in_o opposition_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_n immediate_o afore_o recount_a viz._n not_o only_o to_o false_a doctrine_n but_o to_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o these_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n just_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v convert_v they_o and_o where_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o which_o christ_n do_v glorious_o appear_v from_z heaven_n ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o state_n on_o earth_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n nor_o be_v they_o hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o mr._n mede_n solid_o amplify_v on_o jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v too_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ehtnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o these_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal_n 47._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 66._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o yee-land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o aâ—_n the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a psal_n 67._o which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 89._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isa_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o esay_n 54.5_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a stile_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v small_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.8_o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v first_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o his_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n second_o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v v._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signior_n only_a the_o earth_n '_o and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o through_o abundance_n of_o confidence_n beget_v abundance_n of_o joy_n the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o express_v it_o in_o a_o triumph_a song_n and_o again_o they_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n in_o a_o song_n rev._n 14.3_o and_o again_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o effect_n rev._n 19_o first_o six_o verse_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o extant_a to_o praise_v for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o whosoever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v out_o curious_o for_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v christ_n need_v not_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 15._o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 18._o etc._n etc._n call_v the_o fowl_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captain_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o horse_n while_o he_o slay_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o i_o transgress_v in_o anticipate_v if_o not_o prejudice_v myself_o in_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o touch_n hint_n and_o intimation_n afore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o elaborate_a scan_n of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la millenario_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantibus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnare_fw-la he_o mille_fw-la annis_fw-la tam_fw-la canorâ_fw-la profertur_fw-la emphasi_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la facile_fw-la surdeat_fw-la incurius_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la apocalypsis_n cap._n 5._o praefatam_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 20._o liberè_fw-la habemus_fw-la prenunciatam_fw-la in_o 5._o cap._n ovantes_fw-la canunt_fw-la dignus_fw-la es_fw-la agne_n qui_fw-la accipias_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o aperias_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la mactatus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la et_fw-la observetur_fw-la illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterea_fw-la regnabimus_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regnaverint_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la christiani_n christo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la regnante_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la sejungatur_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la vivent_fw-la inquit_fw-la vicesimum_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la verò_fw-la christus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la milleno_fw-it ita_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la regnare_fw-la quasi_fw-la illum_fw-la comparatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la anteà _fw-la ibidem_fw-la regnâsse_fw-la dici_fw-la videatur_fw-la apocal._n 11.15.17_o ita_fw-la sancti_fw-la pari_fw-la analogiâ_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la hillo_o illic_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la regnantes_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la videbantur_fw-la 3._o videamus_fw-la jam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la mappam_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la postea_fw-la dan._n 7._o v._n 9_o ad_fw-la v._o 15._o videbam_fw-la donec_fw-la solia_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la textus_fw-la originalis_fw-la it_o a_o &_o vetus_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la dierum_fw-la sedit_fw-la coram_fw-la quo_fw-la myrias_fw-la myriadum_fw-la stabant_fw-la judicio_fw-la considente_fw-la libri_fw-la aperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la videbam_fw-la tunc_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caepit_fw-la vox_fw-la verborum_fw-la grandium_fw-la quae_fw-la cornu_fw-la illud_fw-la parvum_fw-la nempe_fw-la illud_fw-la ultimum_fw-la grandiloquum_fw-la v._n 8._o loquebatur_fw-la videbam_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la occisa_fw-la est_fw-la bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la decemcornupeta_fw-la cum_fw-la ultimo_fw-la succrescenti_fw-la cornu_fw-la eradicanti_fw-la tria_fw-la v._o 7_o 8._o occisa_fw-la est_fw-la perditurque_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la traditum_fw-la incendio_fw-la residui_fw-la etiam_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la dominatus_fw-la spacium_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la datur_fw-la iis_fw-la we_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la visionibus_fw-la videbam_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la quòâ—_n ecce_fw-la cum_fw-la nubes_fw-la caeli_fw-la similis_fw-la filio_fw-la hominis_fw-la christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la veniebat_fw-la deinde_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la antquum_fw-la dierum_fw-la nempe_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ut_fw-la sisteretur_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la ethuic_fw-la christo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la dominatus_fw-la gloriaque_fw-la ac_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la sic_fw-la graecè_fw-la habetur_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la eundem_fw-la domìnatum_fw-la illam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la idemque_fw-la regnum_fw-la penes_fw-la olim_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchas_n jam_fw-la christo_fw-la dari_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la ei_fw-la serviant_fw-la cujus_fw-la dominatus_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la dominatum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominatio_fw-la well_fw-mi perpetuum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la durante_fw-la seculo_fw-la est_fw-la duraturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sonat_fw-la origo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la omne_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ni_fw-fr captis_fw-la oculis_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la referuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la expressiùs_fw-la v._n 23.27_o collatis_fw-la singulis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchiis_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la ruentibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la hucusque_fw-la christo_fw-la datum_fw-la quasi_fw-la nullum_fw-la illi_fw-la fuisset_fw-la antea_fw-la jam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la datur_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantibus_fw-la v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la hae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la magnae_fw-la inquit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la astantibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la danielem_fw-la interpres_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la e_fw-la terrâ_fw-la surrecturi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quatuor_fw-la imperia_n monarchica_fw-la sanctos_fw-la persequentia_fw-la in_fw-la terrarum_fw-la haereditate_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentia_fw-la nempe_fw-la assyrio-chaldaicum_a medo-persicum_a graecum_fw-la &_o romanum_n sed_fw-la sancti_fw-la accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la junius_n that_o emphasin_n qui_fw-la possessuri_fw-la regnum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la iterum_fw-la that_fw-mi junius_n usque_fw-la in_fw-la seculum_fw-la inque_fw-la seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la interpretanti_fw-la ephraimo_fw-la huito_fw-la sancti_fw-la judaei_n privabunt_fw-la eas_fw-la bestias_fw-la svo_fw-la dominatu_fw-la eundem_fw-la possessuri_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la his_o visis_fw-la danieli_fw-it optanti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la de_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la quartâ_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diversâ_fw-la dentibus_fw-la ferreis_n conculcante_fw-la caeteras_fw-la deque_fw-la cornibus_fw-la decem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la capite_fw-la deque_fw-la ultimo_fw-la succrescente_fw-la cornu_fw-la a_o cujus_fw-la conspectu_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la tria_fw-la ore_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquente_fw-la grandia_fw-la gerenteque_fw-la bellum_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la eisque_fw-la praevalente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la antiqui_fw-la dierum_fw-la adventum_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanctis_fw-la daturum_fw-la ità _fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la quarta_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la quod_fw-la diversum_fw-la erit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la regnis_fw-la consumet_fw-la enim_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la diversum_fw-la regimine_fw-la victoriis_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la eorundent_fw-la dominatus_fw-la &_o regalia_z delebit_fw-la et_fw-la cornua_fw-la deâ—â—m_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la regno_fw-la sunt_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la exsurgent_fw-la post_fw-la quos_fw-la exsurget_fw-la postremus_fw-la qui_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o prioribus_fw-la diversus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la reges_fw-la deprimet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quarto_fw-la imperio_fw-la nempe_fw-la roma_fw-la no_o surrexerunt_fw-la decem_fw-la status_fw-la inferiores_fw-la â—yrannici_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la hoc_fw-la dividitur_fw-la impeâ—â—um_fw-la hâc_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la factâ_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la opportunè_fw-la jam_fw-la cornu_fw-la turcicum_fw-la tres_fw-la illorum_fw-la domat_fw-la dominaturque_fw-la absolutissimè_fw-la â—ejectis_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la romanis_n quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o decem_fw-la omnino_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la et_fw-la loquetur_fw-la postremus_fw-la ille_fw-la verba_fw-la adversus_fw-la excelsum_fw-la excelsique_fw-la sanctos_fw-la deteret_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la cogitet_fw-la se_fw-la mutaturum_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o jus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la maximas_fw-la inventas_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la promulgabit_fw-la crudelique_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la debilitabit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la consulet_fw-la de_fw-la mutandis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la legibusque_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutis_fw-la tradenturque_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la tempora_fw-la divisumque_fw-la tempus_fw-la nempe_fw-la turca_fw-la ita_fw-la dicto_fw-la conamine_fw-la praevalebit_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominio_fw-la trecentos_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la subjicientur_fw-la sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la considebit_fw-la &_o dominatus_fw-la ejus_fw-la auferetur_fw-la profligando_fw-la perdendoque_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la judicante_fw-la jehouâ_fw-la sancti_fw-la eripiunt_fw-la illi_fw-la regâ—um_fw-la vim_o râ—bur_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la devastantes_fw-la regnum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominatusque_fw-la &_o amplitudo_fw-la regnorum_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la populo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exceâ—sissimi_fw-la cujus_fw-la regnum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la dominatores_fw-la ei_fw-la seruient_fw-fr &_o auscultabunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la
shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o viz._n so_o as_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la expound_v on_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o 49._o of_o gen._n that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v kill_v make_v the_o universe_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o slain_n and_o the_o hill_n white_a with_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ere_o one_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a except_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o convert_v here_o and_o there_o call_v church_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o his_o interest_n or_o else_o persecute_v it_o even_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v even_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o that_o own_v he_o neither_o have_v christ_n yet_o take_v that_o material_a and_o sensible_a vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o kill_v the_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n into_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 4_o last_o paraphra_v jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n of_o hos_n 14.8_o have_v these_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o good_a shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o goodness_n fructify_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n over_o the_o old_a wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v more_o out_o of_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n now_o because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o oft_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o in_o our_o discuss_v of_o several_a scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 5_o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v a_o touch_n out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o rabbi_n eliezar_n the_o great_a because_o near_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o i_o live_v say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v raise_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n up_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o will_v all_z israel_n §_o 6_o you_o see_v both_o do_v harmonise_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o word_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o own_v any_o messia_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o refuse_v the_o messia_n joh._n 1.11_o according_a as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n esa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o believe_a jew_n never_o since_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o their_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n or_o that_o general_a good_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n §_o 7_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n namely_o their_o two_o talmud_n their_o sedar_n olam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n near_o upon_o with_o the_o babylonish_n something_a of_o which_o talmud_n be_v extant_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o not_o ancient_a and_o of_o other_o rabbin_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o divers_a particular_n in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n r._n ketina_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11.17_o the_o lord_z only_a shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o tradition_n agree_v with_o r._n ketina_n even_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o thousand_o of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n likewise_o that_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 92._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rest._n asdruball_n also_o it_o be_v say_v viz._n psal_n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o acute_a observer_n that_o the_o ancient_a rabbinicall_a jew_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n twice_o there_o repeat_v as_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o the_o day_n of_o messia_n other_o the_o day_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o there_o limb_v in_o its_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o will_v more_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a discuss_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o midâ—asch_n tehillim_n upon_o the_o 90._o psal_n v._o 15._o we_o thus_o read_v make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_a we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n r._n jehosuas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v humble_v we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o two_o day_n for_o one_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o because_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o the_o rabbin_n also_o have_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o future_a that_o be_v age_n shall_v make_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 14._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening-time_n light_n this_o day_n be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a §_o 9_o in_o their_o book_n call_v berachoth_o we_o find_v this_o benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v diligent_o how_o by_o world_n to_o come_v they_o understand_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o twice_o viz_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a so_o the_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o need_v the_o apostle_n apology_n there_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imagination_n and_o how_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o that_o berachoth_v do_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jâ—rem_n 23._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messia_n shall_v principal_o be_v remember_v and_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n less_o §_o 10_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o what_o thousand_n year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o messiah_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v some_o say_v further_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o near_o in_o the_o sixth_o but_o other_o about_o the_o five_o §_o 11_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n be_v those_o just_a one_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v
primum_fw-la quem_fw-la legi_fw-la appellat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la seu_fw-la propheticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regno_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la a_o i_o nondum_fw-la perlectum_fw-la nominat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la redemptam_fw-la sive_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la generalem_fw-la &_o miraculosam_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n eorundemque_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la patriam_fw-la reditum_fw-la nostrique_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la personaliter_fw-la ministratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la multos_fw-la recenset_fw-la authores_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la alstedium_fw-la in_o chronolog_n cap._n 32._o &_o cap._n 35._o fran._n johannem_fw-la de_fw-fr comb_n be_v in_o compendio_fw-la totius_fw-la theologiae_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13_o 14._o it._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o foxum_n in_o martyrolog_n anglic._n *_o wendelinum_n contemplate_v natural_a cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 21._o *_o sect_n 2._o johan_n acostam_fw-la de_fw-fr temporalib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o down_o in_o 17._o johan_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la verba_fw-la hic_fw-la describere_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la otium_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la animus_n ne_o lector_n taedio_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la §._o 11._o mr._n archer_n also_o a_o englishman_n have_v wade_v far_o into_o the_o point_n than_o we_o have_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o we_o have_v write_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v two_o treatise_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v express_v under_o his_o name_n entitle_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v call_v zions_n joy_n in_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v subscribe_v with_o this_o dark_a name_n by_o finiens_fw-la canus_n vove_n nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la archerius_n altiùs_fw-la paulò_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la nobis_fw-la minus_fw-la innotescentibus_fw-la urinatus_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la regimen_fw-la christi_fw-la personale_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la alium_fw-la cujus_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la zionis_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la veniente_fw-la §._o 12._o learned_a mr._n meade_n our_o countryman_n his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v famous_o know_v to_o most_o that_o read_v book_n §_o a._n learned_a doctor_n twisse_n his_o preface_n do_v show_v the_o method_n and_o excellency_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o english_a may_v have_v it_o in_o latin_a wherein_o at_o once_o be_v see_v much_o of_o mr._n mede_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n twisse_n in_o our_o position_n many_o interpreter_n say_v dr._n twisse_n allude_v to_o prov._n 31.29_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o mr._n mede_n surmount_v they_o all_o a_o daearse_n set_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o and_o a_o wren_n carry_v up_o upon_o a_o eagle_n till_o this_o great_a bird_n be_v weary_v may_v with_o her_o little_a wing_n spin_v up_o a_o little_a high_o but_o mr._n mede_n have_v many_o notion_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o nature_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o studiousnesse_n under_o god_n blessing_n §_o b._n observe_v god_n direction_n of_o he_o in_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v as_o first_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la apolyptica_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o the_o author_n give_v himself_o to_o write_v specimina_fw-la essay_n wherein_o he_o go_v over_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n except_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o each_o as_o he_o go_v 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o full_a commentary_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o that_o which_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o end_n contain_v only_o his_o former_a specimina_fw-la §_o c._n whereas_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o right_a discern_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o trope_n and_o figure_n 2._o a_o right_a accommodation_n of_o thing_n to_o time_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n mede_n excel_v viz._n in_o observe_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o those_o as_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v that_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o political_a world_n much_o answer_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o political_a of_o nobility_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o lesser_a and_o great_a magnitude_n so_o in_o kingdom_n king_n queen_n and_o noble_n of_o several_a degree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o tree_n herb_n flower_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o people_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v find_v great_a variety_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o this_o way_n mr._n mede_n do_v not_o only_o witty_o please_v as_o other_o have_v do_v but_o solid_o convince_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n even_o to_o admiration_n for_o the_o second_o viz._n accommodation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n i_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n mede_n friend_n acquaint_v with_o his_o study_n will_v give_v he_o the_o bell_n for_o this_o as_o herein_o outstrip_v other_o §_o d._n 3._o i_o have_v observe_v some_o notable_a distinction_n in_o this_o commentary_n of_o mr._n mede_n give_v great_a light_n as_o first_o that_o between_o the_o seal_a book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a the_o content_n be_v very_o large_a viz._n comprise_v the_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i._n e._n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10._o which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n produce_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o six_o first_o seal_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o empire_n continuance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n include_v in_o who_o day_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a it_o be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a which_o mr._n mede_n deliver_v very_o judicious_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n ruin_n be_v gradual_o bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n till_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o gradual_a be_v fourfold_a which_o make_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o antichristian_a world_n the_o degenerate_v state_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n follow_v contain_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 9_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o e._n second_o distinction_n of_o great_a light_n and_o use_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o mr._n mede_n give_v upon_o revel_n 21.24_o between_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o clear_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v another_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v mr._n mede_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o saint_n who_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n in_o
which_o light_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a here_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v walk_v in._n and_o i_o find_v that_o through_o the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o particular_o epiphanius_n have_v discourse_v very_o wild_o against_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o in_o just_a opposition_n to_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o guise_n it_o be_v to_o discourse_v very_o carnal_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v austin_n to_o relinquish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o former_o he_o embrace_v as_o himself_o profess_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o §_o f._n 4._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v exceed_v in_o merit_n all_o other_o afore_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n so_o other_o after_o he_o may_v go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o mr._n potter_n in_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o with_o the_o divers_a mystery_n in_o it_o wherewith_o mr._n mede_n himself_o be_v exceed_o take_v even_o to_o admiration_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o mr._n potter_n differ_v from_o mr._n mede_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n thereupon_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n §_o g._n what_o cause_n have_v we_o say_v dr._n twisse_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a reformation_n wrought_v in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o more_o but_o also_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v on_o foot_n diverse_a year_n not_o only_o by_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n 1._o in_o the_o low-countries_n then_o in_o france_n after_o that_o in_o bohemia_n then_o in_o germany_n which_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v mr._n mede_n profess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o now_o among_o we_o 1643._o we_o the_o preface_n of_o dr._n twisse_n be_v print_v 1643._o first_o in_o ireland_n then_o in_o england_n and_o that_o by_o the_o antichristian_a generation_n with_o so_o manifest_a opposition_n unto_o truth_n and_o holiness_n under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o outward_a profession_n as_o i_o think_v the_o like_a be_v never_o know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o strange_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o hasten_v to_o a_o period_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a etc._n etc._n because_o these_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v behold_v they_o but_o certain_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o hour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v this_o city_n undoubted_o be_v rome_n which_o mr._n mede_n prove_v curious_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n precise_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n day_n when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v slay_v of_o name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o which_o mr._n mede_n interprete_v of_o man_n of_o quality_n it_o follow_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a now_o that_o woe_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o turk_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o people_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezekiel_n represent_v there_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n conceive_v that_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v §_o h._n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n already_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o when_o the_o time_n for_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v which_o mr._n mede_n conceive_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n st._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o he_o first_o imply_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o other_o after_o he_o then_o i_o say_v upon_o this_o their_o conversion_n they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o from_o all_o place_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n upon_o which_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o grand_a seignieur_n will_v be_v move_v to_o raise_v all_o his_o power_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o he_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o at_o first_o shall_v prevail_v as_o we_o read_v ezeck_n 38._o zech._n 14._o but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o jew_n shall_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o obadiah_n and_o joel_n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o zech._n 14.9_o so_o that_o this_o imply_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a afore_o and_o whereas_o both_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n ezek._n 39_o and_o the_o man_z of_o sin_n by_o fire_n mr._n mede_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o and_o 2.8_o then_o follow_v christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o 12._o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la nostratis_fw-la medi_fw-la latinè_n tum_fw-la anglicè_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la celebri_fw-la innotuerunt_fw-la famâ_fw-la plurimis_fw-la librorum_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la jam_fw-la disputata_fw-la §_o a._n cujus_fw-la methodum_fw-la &_o excellentiam_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la nostras_fw-la twissius_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la multi_fw-la interpretes_n inquit_fw-la twissius_n allusione_fw-la factâ_fw-la ad_fw-la prov._n 31.29_o fecerunt_fw-la apprimè_fw-la medus_n verò_fw-la superavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nanus_fw-la gigantis_n humero_fw-la insistens_fw-la longinquius_fw-la prospiciat_fw-la ipso_fw-la gigante_n et_fw-la regulus_fw-la tergo_fw-la aquilae_fw-la innitens_fw-la lasso_fw-la alight_v altius_fw-la ascendat_fw-la attamen_fw-la plurimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la medi_fw-la notiones_fw-la tam_fw-la rarâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la quas_fw-la nondum_fw-la reperi_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la ni_fw-fr sum_o be_v studiis_fw-la benedicente_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptas_fw-la referri_fw-la §_o b._n in_o clavae_n suâ_fw-la apolypticâ_fw-la part_n revelationis_fw-la homogeneas_fw-la passim_fw-la dispersas_fw-la eidem_fw-la verò_fw-la tempori_fw-la competentes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la dirigente_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptis_fw-la primum_fw-la speciminibus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la partem_fw-la ita_fw-la peragit_fw-la ut_fw-la universum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scopum_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la perspexit_fw-la in_o de_fw-la ad_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la progreditur_fw-la commentarium_fw-la a_o 4._o nimirum_fw-la capite_fw-la ad_fw-la 14._o unde_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la posteà _fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sva_fw-la continent_n specimina_fw-la §_o c._n in_o duobus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la necessariis_fw-la excelluit_fw-la medus_n 1._o in_o animad-vertendo_a verborum_fw-la phrasium_fw-la troporum_fw-la &_o figurarum_fw-la idiomate_fw-la &_o genio_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_fw-la explicandis_fw-la praelii_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la apocalypsis_n 12._o demonstrat_fw-la mundum_fw-la politicum_fw-la aptiùs_fw-la assimilari_fw-la physico_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ment_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la adumbrante_fw-la uti_fw-la enim_fw-la physicus_fw-la seu_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ex_fw-la caelum_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o terrâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la varia_fw-la plant_n arum_fw-la genera_fw-la procreante_fw-la hillo_o solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellasque_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la diversas_fw-la continente_fw-la ita_fw-la politicus_fw
cloud_n can_v i_o say_v be_v refert_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o greek_a be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o be_v render_v pass_v away_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o not_o pass_v away_o of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o main_a stick_n be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o generation_n and_o all_o fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n most_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v in_o notion_n and_o nation_n till_o all_z those_o thing_n afore_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o personal_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o must_v as_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v isa_n 66.8_o be_v convert_v sudden_o at_o once_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n ordinary_a mean_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o so_o by_o conversion_n congregate_v they_o together_o again_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o after_n in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o man_n may_v conceive_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v extinguish_v they_o will_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o those_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o less_o while_n ezra_n 2.62_o their_o language_n will_v be_v lose_v their_o blood_n and_o person_n swallow_v up_o by_o mixture_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a crowd_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o more_o distinguish_v than_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n §_o 4_o some_o will_v fain_o refer_v this_o 34._o verse_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o christ_n give_v a_o touch_n v._o 2._o of_o this_o 24._o of_o matth._n fulfil_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n but_o though_o that_o of_o vers_n 2._o might_n in_o part_n be_v then_o fulfil_v yet_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o then_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o verse_n 34._o be_v fulfil_v christ_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v put_v upon_o speak_v to_o three_o distinct_a thing_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v mark_v it_o and_o 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o large_o after_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o the_o all_z christ_n speak_v of_o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o 34._o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n here_o assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a he_o himself_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n v._o 30._o but_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n do_v not_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n as_o he_o promise_v vers_fw-la 31._o but_o at_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v he_o will_v so_o do_v which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o abundant_o afterward_o therefore_o these_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v or_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n must_v signify_v that_o whereas_o many_o other_o nation_n have_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o those_o seven_o in_o canaan_n and_o many_o other_o since_o leave_v behind_o neither_o name_n not_o thing_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o remembrance_n this_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o extinguish_v or_o annihilate_v but_o shall_v continue_v a_o distinct_a nation_n at_o least_o in_o note_n and_o name_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v aforemention_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 34._o §_o 6_o for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o signify_v a_o age_n of_o people_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o allow_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o that_o word_n use_v for_o it_o matth._n 1.1_o our_o word_n here_o in_o matth._n 24.34_o more_o proper_o by_o use_n and_o derivation_n signify_v a_o nation_n and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o as_o point_v to_o a_o present_a generation_n but_o the_o generation_n indefinite_o point_v at_o the_o person_n and_o time_n of_o many_o generation_n all_o which_o do_v much_o speak_v for_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o note_a distinct_a people_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v as_o christ_n say_v after_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v change_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v be_v change_v when_o that_o great_a reformation_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o people_n or_o mix_o drown_v as_o a_o ingredient_n among_o many_o other_o to_o extinguish_v their_o name_n and_o genealogy_n but_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o that_o great_a time_n their_o name_n kindred_n and_o habitation_n shall_v be_v distinct_o know_v at_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o still_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v extant_a expect_v and_o profess_v they_o expect_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o their_o eye_n not_o a_o piece_n but_o all_o §_o 7_o which_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o utmost_a last_o general_a judgement_n because_o of_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o this_o mention_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o pass_v away_o christ_n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o 33._o that_o as_o by_o the_o figtree_n tender_a branch_n put_v forth_o leave_v we_o may_v know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o so_o when_o we_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o summer_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o elect_n vers_n 31._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n like_o the_o world_n in_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 30._o at_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v summer_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o perfection_n not_o winter_n when_o be_v the_o decay_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v christ_n last_o come_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v as_o a_o winter_n that_o destroy_v all_o but_o his_o second_o come_v now_o again_o afore_o that_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v a_o summer_n a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o winter_n end_v all_o but_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o summer_n be_v discern_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v near_o §_o 8_o and_o further_o that_o in_o verse_n 46_o 47._o well_o intimate_v that_o the_o time_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o utmost_a last_o judgement_n but_o of_o a_o glorious_a time_n afore_o on_o earth_n viz._n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v that_o be_v well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o verse_n 45._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n greeke_n be_v shall_v set_v he_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v which_o phrase_n one_o or_o other_o suit_n far_o better_o to_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n then_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o power_n of_o rule_n to_o his_o people_n §_o 9_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o thus_o far_o that_o pareus_n and_o other_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n that_o though_o other_o understand_v by_o generation_n the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o better_a please_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o upon_o who_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o continue_v scatter_v
and_o so_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o if_o any_o shall_v dream_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v only_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o proceed_v indeed_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n bid_v his_o saint_n to_o slay_v they_o which_o afore_o and_o after_o you_o have_v explain_v but_o they_o be_v material_o or_o corporal_o slay_v as_o the_o time_n weapon_n and_o their_o burial_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o bird_n challenge_v that_o sense_n yea_o mark_v further_o the_o army_n ruin_n be_v put_v in_o counter-destruction_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o chieftain_n or_o chieftain_n who_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n therefore_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n must_v signify_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n §_o 3_o now_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 19.20_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n for_o that_o day_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o two_o notable_a circumstance_n include_v many_o other_o particular_n of_o order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorious_a peace_n after_o the_o say_v saint_n have_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o when_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n long_o afore_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o too_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o verse_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v consist_v with_o supernal_a ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o condition_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o begin_v the_o gogicall-magogicall_a war_n upon_o which_o come_v the_o destruction_n on_o gogmagog_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n their_o blood_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o unavenge_v till_o then_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n corrupt_v ibid._n the_o nation_n be_v till_o now_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o be_v rvlee_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v tread_v ibid._n with_o many_o the_o like_a intimation_n throughout_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v gogmagog_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v the_o compute_v ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o antichrist_n destruction_n satan_n be_v again_o let_v loose_a he_o seduce_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 20.10_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o there_o former_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o evident_o point_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o finish_v long_o afore_o the_o fore-being_a there_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o sometime_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o description_n thereof_o §_o 4_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v what_o he_o see_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 21._o for_o vers_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n little_a reason_n to_o mention_v earth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o describe_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o as_o peter_z hint_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o say_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o with_o all_o mention_n their_o enjoy_v of_o house_n and_o vine_n yard_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v new_a jerusalem_n indeed_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v old_a but_o nothing_o be_v old_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v express_v a_o state_n in_o that_o supernal_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o follow_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n which_o plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prepare_v that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o perfect_v as_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n viz._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n where_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n will_v have_v be_v express_v in_o a_o contrary_a phrase_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_v that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o of_o which_o promise_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o need_n since_o god_n make_v it_o but_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v that_o place_n all_o sort_n christian_n heathen_n etc._n etc._n easy_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o christian_n creed_n and_o the_o heathen_n doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o elysian_a field_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o in_o verse_n 5._o new_a that_o be_v better_o no_o need_n there_o of_o that_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n either_o promise_n or_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o promise_v that_o heaven_n as_o paul_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v phil._n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v once_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v even_o as_o there_o according_a to_o ver_fw-la 7._o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v to_o overcome_v much_o less_o to_o overcome_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o fear_v and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n have_v overcome_v all_o thing_n therefore_o all_o these_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n not_o of_o one_o in_o supreme_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v as_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o possess_v it_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o only_a god_n presence_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2.8_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o come_v to_o ultimate_v glory_n than_o this_o promise_v with_o a_o shall_v be_v must_v signify_v a_o suture_a estate_n and_o on_o earth_n because_o of_o other_o circumstance_n as_o we_o be_v now_o enumerate_v that_o
we_o see_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o much_o less_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o in_o place_n they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o thing_n below_o but_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o inhabit_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o subject_a to_o he_o and_z '_o under_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o heed_v the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o one_o way_n and_o sense_n christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o viz._n in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o suffering_n but_o withal_o this_o be_v in_o another_o place_n then_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v viz._n the_o world_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o succeed_v and_o upon_o another_o account_n then_o the_o precise_a formal_a dominion_n over_o it_o viz._n to_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o design_n verse_n 10._o viz._n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n not_o a_o perfect_a of_o a_o thing_n finish_v viz._n of_o the_o achievement_n and_o attainment_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n on_o earth_n over_o turk_n jew_n papist_n and_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n below_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5._o they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n servant_n it_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v after_o paul_n time_n though_o christ_n have_v before_o ascend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_z v._o 6._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a time_n christ_n or_o christian_n be_v not_o low_o at_o all_o then_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a dominion_n and_o state_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v not_o any_o subjection_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o christ_n but_o he_o and_o so_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n v._o wherein_o the_o promise_v god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gen._n 18.18_o gen._n 22.18_o parallel_v with_o other_o promise_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o v._o 26._o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n explication_n and_o application_n of_o those_o promise_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o to_o v._o 25._o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o to_o 17._o heb._n 11._o v._o 8._o to_o 17._o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o say_v general_a position_n gen._n 12._o v._n 1._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 15._o v._n 4._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o abram_n say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v verse_n 6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 17._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o verse_n 3._o and_o god_n talk_v with_o abram_n say_v verse_n 4._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nation_n nation_n in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o &_o 5._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v any_o more_o abram_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o *_o verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o thou_o v._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god._n gen_n 18.18_o abraham_n shall_v sure_o become_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 22._o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 26.4_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o isaac_n and_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n to_o multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o seed_n all_o these_o country_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o his_o father_n jacob_n refuse_v and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o my_o son_n i_o know_v it_o that_o manasseh_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o also_o shall_v become_v a_o people_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v great_a but_o true_o his_o young_a brother_n ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v become_v a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n come_v nation_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n rom._n 11.25_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v for_o 20._o and_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o that_o day_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v israel_n bless_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 49._o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v prevail_v above_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o progenitor_n unto_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n and_o upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_z of_o we_o all._n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o
nation_n before_o he_o or_o like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n galat._n 3._o for_o 5._o he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v ver_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n heb._n 11._o for_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v ver_fw-la 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n ver_fw-la 10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n ver_fw-la 11_o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a ver_fw-la 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n earth_n country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n country_n a_o country_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 15_o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n viz._n mesopotamia_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v ver_fw-la 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v an_o he_o avenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n note_n first_o in_o the_o general_a that_o that_o treasure_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n afore_o recite_v how_o narrow_a soever_o they_o may_v look_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n as_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n only_o upon_o jew_n canaan_n and_o man_n under_o the_o law_n the_o divine_a apostle_n the_o absolute_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v extend_v their_o intent_n sense_n and_o meaning_n unto_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o country_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n then_o complete_o fulfil_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n since_o do_v bear_v witness_n the_o quick-sighted_a eye_n by_o bare_a read_n over_o all_o the_o place_n afore_o collate_v will_v soon_o yield_v this_o first_o assertion_n without_o any_o more_o word_n of_o debate_n on_o our_o part_n §_o 2_o more_o particular_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o say_v old_a testament_n place_v extend_v and_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a by_o those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n by_o gal._n 3.8_o &_o heb._n 11.8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 15.4_o by_o rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver_fw-la 22._o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n by_o rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3_o and_o with_o great_a justice_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o forequote_v place_n to_o a_o evangelicall_n state_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o those_o old-testament_n scripture_n have_v in_o they_o so_o many_o evangelicall_n strain_n all_o harmonious_o agree_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n we_o yet_o expect_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n 1_o ¶_o spiritual_a yet_o visible_a salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o express_a term_n form_n and_o tenor_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n between_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o often_o above_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v with_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n account_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o blessing_n and_o with_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o come_v only_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2_o ¶_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a possession_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_a they_o and_o curse_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o 3_o ¶_o a_o numerous_a multiplication_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o through_o that_o salvation_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o possession_n a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o wash_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o surround_v the_o whole_a universe_n both_o of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n according_o of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n come_v ishmael_n of_o who_o come_v the_o ishmaelite_n agarens_n hagarens_fw-la or_o hagarite_n iturean_o and_o nabeans_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 83.6_o 1_o chro._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 5.19_o see_v junius_n upon_o that_o 1_o chron._n 5.19_o there_o come_v of_o ishmael_n in_o all_o twelve_o prince_n according_a to_o their_o nation_n and_o they_o dwell_v from_o havilah_n to_o shur_n that_o be_v before_o egypt_n gen._n 25.16.19_o of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n first_o come_v esau_n who_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n and_o dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n from_o who_o come_v the_o edomite_n idumean_n inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir._n the_o fourteen_o duke_n that_o come_v of_o esau_n by_o his_o several_a wife_n be_v particular_o name_v by_o moses_n gen._n 36.15_o to_o 20._o second_o from_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n come_v jacob_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n ten_o as_o we_o usual_o number_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n come_v gen._n 25.1_o 2_o 3.4_o first_o zimran_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o zamrans_n in_o the_o region_n of_o cinedocolpite_n in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la second_o jokshan_n of_o who_o be_v name_v camasa_n in_o syria_n palmyrina_n alias_o palmerene_a jun._n ex_fw-la ptolom_n geograph_n thrid_o medan_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o town_n madiana_n in_o arabia_n
felix_n jun._n and_o the_o country_n of_o madianaea_n on_o the_o south_n of_o arabia_n hieron_n four_o midian_a of_o who_o come_v the_o midianite_n those_o arch_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o god_n command_v to_o vex_v they_o of_o who_o be_v balaam_n which_o give_v that_o wicked_a counsel_n against_o israel_n their_o main_a country_n also_o have_v from_o they_o the_o name_n of_o madianitis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n but_o because_o also_o some_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v ishmaelites_n though_o of_o so_o different_a a_o original_n as_o aforesaid_a gen._n 37.25.28_o judg._n 7.33_o and_o 8.24_o five_o there_o come_v of_o keturah_n ishbak_v who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o laodicea_n scabiosa_fw-la in_o suria_fw-la six_o shuah_n of_o who_o come_v the_o saccai_n inhabit_v the_o east_n part_n of_o syria_n by_o batanaea_n jun._n seven_o sheba_n who_o posterity_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la prerer_fw-la jun._n eight_o dedan_n of_o who_o come_v the_o '_o dedanean_n who_o inhabit_v as_o hieron_n suppose_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o country_n next_o to_o the_o idumean_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v jer._n 49.7_o 8._o or_o in_o adadi_n in_o syria_n palmerene_a jun._n nine_o epha_n who_o country_n be_v name_v in_o isa_n 60.6_o and_o be_v situate_v beyond_o arabia_n call_v saba_n hieron_n l._n 17._o in_o isa_n ten_o epher_n of_o who_o say_v josephus_n africa_n have_v its_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n name_v in_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o the_o country_n be_v not_o know_v only_o they_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 6._o to_o dwell_v eastward_o in_o the_o east-country_n that_o be_v arabia_n or_o syria_n so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o far_o as_o we_o have_v compute_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n according_a so_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n and_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v now_o say_v the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n often_o there_o repeat_v 4_o ¶_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o say_a old-testament_n quotation_n a_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n afore_o mention_v viz._n of_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o a_o happy_a possession_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a multiplication_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n over_o the_o face_n of_o whole_a earth_n accompany_v with_o that_o salvation_n in_o that_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o universal_a possession_n 1_o of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o in_o that_o gen._n 17._o that_o this_o covenant_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o as_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n will_v continue_v a_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o still_o the_o same_o salvation_n shall_v be_v seal_v still_o the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v change_v viz._n the_o green_a wax_n of_o water_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o red_a wax_n of_o bloody_a circumcision_n second_o of_o that_o happy_a possession_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o as_o still_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o enter_v canaan_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v never_o universal_o and_o absolute_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v there_o keep_v possession_n till_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n ruâ—â—ng_v there_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o habitation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o rear_n of_o testimony_n yet_o to_o march_v up_o shall_v abundant_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v as_o sure_o conquer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n three_o of_o their_o numerous_a bless_a multiplication_n god_n give_v the_o seal_n of_o change_v abraham_n name_n to_o abraham_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o ab-rom_a that_o be_v a_o high-father_n but_o ab-rom-hamon_n a_o high-father_n of_o a_o multitude_n even_o as_o he_o change_v sarais_n name_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n from_o sarai_n my_o mistress_n to_o sarah_n a_o or_o the_o mistress_n §_o 4_o suitable_o how_o be_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o abraham_n extend_v in_o their_o utmost_a breadth_n to_o his_o posterity_n viz._n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o gen._n 49.26_o quote_v afore_o at_o large_a all_o sound_v of_o a_o universal_a happy_a dominion_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n §_o 5_o consonant_a to_o this_o old-testament_n platform_n do_v the_o excellent_a master-builder_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rear_v the_o superstructure_n with_o distinct_a reference_n to_o the_o place_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o old_a ¶_o 1._o for_o salvation_n they_o often_o express_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v bless_v through_o faith_n ¶_o 2._o for_o possession_n it_o be_v afore_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o leave_v of_o mesopotamia_n their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o never_o return_v though_o they_o may_v and_o after_o that_o their_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n so_o long_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o do_v all_o this_o by_o faith_n not_o see_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v by_o sense_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n prepare_v of_o god_n make_v and_o build_v by_o god_n all_o which_o how_o can_v we_o better_a and_o safe_o expound_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v tell_v we_o rev._n 20._o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o meaning_n have_v be_v prove_v even_o where_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v after_o make_v opposition_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 21._o they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n and_o state_n where_o and_o how_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o with_o many_o other_o character_n and_o circumstance_n full_o answer_v to_o that_o afore_o of_o heb._n 11._o which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n which_o promise_n extant_a esa_n 65.17_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o evince_n ¶_o 3._o for_o multiplication_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o bless_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o viz._n christ_n that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v to_o abraham_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o thou_o abraham_n all_o the_o
and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o when_o again_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o afore_o in_o term_n and_o order_n of_o word_n close_o to_o the_o original_a again_o original_a thus_o arias_n do_v order_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v and_o again_o he_o saÃd_v in_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o second_o aâ—rist_n in_o the_o subj_fw-la mood_n which_o sound_v future_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a that_o god_n never_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a first_o beget_v son_n but_o when_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v command_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o &_o §_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sectiuncula_fw-la 4._o i_o only_o add_v be_v heedful_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o the_o future_a now_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n christ_n as_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o our_o present_a generation_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v here_o angel_n must_v give_v christ_n while_o he_o be_v mediator_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o apparent_a homage_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n 3_o ¶_o for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal_n 97.7_o which_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o comprehend_v as_o all_o angel_n so_o all_o king_n potentate_n and_o magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n psal_n 82._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o apply_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o bow_v or_o crouch_v down_o as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o only_o virtual_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v eminent_a man_n in_o office_n mal._n 4.1_o rev._n chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o angel_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n than_o a_o common_a translation_n in_o frequent_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o late_a greek_a monarchy_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n close_v that_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o first_o of_o hebrew_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n future_a dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o 97._o psalm_n do_v real_o include_v and_o intend_v our_o position_n in_o hand_n viz._n christ_n visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o 97._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o or_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o many_o island_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o power_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o fire_n on_o sodom_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n wilderness_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o christ_n never_o yet_o so_o reign_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o that_o his_o reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o isle_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a usual_a hebraisme_n and_o jewish_a phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 41._o v._n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n and_o let_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o so_o nine_o time_n in_o this_o prophet_n three_o time_n in_o jer._n 9_o time_n in_o ezek._n in_o zeph._n once_o viz._n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n once_o gen._n 10.5_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n they_o count_v all_o the_o world_n islander_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n ester_n 10.1_o ahasuerus_n lay_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o isa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o ezek._n 26.18_o now_o shall_v the_o isle_n tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n yea_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o to_o make_v all_o yet_o plain_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v viz._n jer._n 2.10_o ezek._n 27.6_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o chittim_n be_v oft_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 11.30_o for_o one_o instance_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o all_z the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_z the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n all_z without_o exception_n which_o two_o clause_n can_v be_v aptly_o apply_v and_o expound_v then_o by_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o rev._n 20.1_o rev._n 21.1_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n bind_v satan_n and_o cause_v his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o pet._n 2_o ep._n 3._o chap._n enlarge_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o all_z people_z yet_o never_o see_v that_o his_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o god_n as_o in_o v._o 7._o all_o king_n and_o prince_n potentate_n magistrate_n and_o power_n never_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o christ_n but_o general_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v he_o as_o such_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4_o ¶_o but_o all_o must_v ere_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o sincere_o or_o seem_o worship_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29._o which_o psalm_n be_v concern_v
the_o whole_a of_o christ_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o by_o the_o title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o canonical_a hebrew_n text._n a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o jiel_v shahar_n that_o be_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o grave_n escape_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v from_o death_n second_o by_o the_o application_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o as_o that_o of_o the_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o v._o 1._o that_o of_o derision_n '_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o v._o 8._o that_o of_o pierce_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n v._o 16._o that_o of_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n cast_v lot_n v._o 18._o now_o this_o psalm_n touch_v christ_n though_o in_o the_o first_o scene_n set_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v heb._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o his_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o at_o last_o will_v declare_v that_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o clear_o tend_v to_o our_o point_n and_o v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n viz._n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_z all_z the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n effectual_a conversion_n the_o generality_n and_o universality_n in_o many_o all_o be_v the_o time_n in_o general_a viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v after_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o character_n eat_v and_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o effect_n universality_n and_o character_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n 5_o ¶_o according_a to_o psalm_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n a_o place_n mighty_o considerable_a so_o that_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v as_o this_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o this_o with_o such_o a_o shrill_a emphasis_n in_o the_o all_z and_o in_o the_o act_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v end_v with_o flam_n of_o humane_a gloss_n but_o must_v be_v real_o and_o true_o and_o full_o accomplish_v though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o complete_o fulfil_v as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o destruction_n therefore_o yet_o before_o that_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n this_o all_z must_v be_v bring_v to_o all_o that_o of_o worship_v and_o glorify_v god_n name_n 6_o ¶_o just_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o little_a psalm_n the_o 117._o but_o great_o prophetical_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o peoples_n 〈◊〉_d peoples_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v all_o these_o do_v this_o unless_o christ_n convert_v all_o they_o but_o those_o refractory_a one_o who_o he_o confound_v sure_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n convert_v general_o all_o nation_n as_o paul_n extend_v it_o rom._n 11.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rejoice_v together_o as_o one_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n david_n have_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a sense_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o its_o true_a latitude_n and_o elevation_n without_o the_o mince_a distinction_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v three_o weighty_a clause_n first_o that_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v great_a second_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o jehovah_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o shall_v praise_n that_o jehovah_n with_o haleluia_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o praise_n all_o along_o the_o revelation_n §_o 2_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o universal_a power_n christ_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n though_o most_o yet_o rebel_v against_o he_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n the_o just_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o 1_o ¶_o that_o place_n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.6_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o place_n though_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n be_v most_o true_o render_v according_a to_o our_o read_n afore_o set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o with_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o auxesis_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o angel_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v there_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n and_o more_o dignify_v christ_n above_o they_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o place_v and_o that_o same_o again_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o that_o of_o all_o the_o elohim_n angel_n and_o potentate_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o angel_n and_o elohim_n signify_v both_o worship_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v as_o to_o the_o all_z of_o the_o magnificents_n and_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o general_n have_v despise_v if_o not_o oppose_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o no_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v then_o receive_v from_o christ_n enemy_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o he_o upon_o and_o against_o they_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o to_o heb._n pen_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n by_o incarnation_n all_o the_o potentate_n and_o angel_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o refuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o member_n most_o bloody_o for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o who_o the_o arian_n and_o next_o to_o they_o the_o papacy_n take_v their_o turn_n to_o maintain_v that_o stream_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o to_o our_o time_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o visible_a royal_a exaltation_n than_o they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o i_o say_v as_o the_o text_n say_v all_o but_o they_o that_o be_v ruin_v for_o their_o refractoriness_n the_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o future_a sense_n import_v a_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imperative_fw-it psal_n 97.7_o worship_n you_o
intend_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n ten_o for_o two_o to_o who_o those_o stranger_n be_v to_o join_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n then_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o handful_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o stranger_n indefinite_o speak_v without_o limitation_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v often_o admonish_v that_o the_o grand_a prophesy_v promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v their_o gradual_a successive_a progressive_a impletion_n redux_n juda_n juda_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v yet_o behind_o three_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la fulfil_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_n religious_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o good_a news_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o else_o christian_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n four_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v that_o the_o captive_a jew_n shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n for_o neither_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n take_v captive_a their_o captivator_n but_o return_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o king_n cyrus_n nor_o at_o christ_n come_n do_v they_o take_v any_o captive_a but_o rather_o be_v captive_n under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o babylon_n too_o as_o subdue_v by_o those_o roman_n the_o universal_a monarch_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o airy_a a_o fantasy_n as_o to_o evaporate_v this_o into_o a_o figure_n that_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o jew_n take_v their_o captivator_n captive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o conversion_n let_v such_o remember_v themselves_o that_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a freeman_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n then_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o veil_n be_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o a_o spiritual_a captivity_n themselves_o like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o dan._n c._n 12._o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v corporal_a neither_o of_o which_o conquest_n do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o have_v subdue_v they_o that_o captivate_v they_o five_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n on_o this_o place_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o service_n to_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n quote_v ezra_n 4.4_o add_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o through_z and_o by_o christ_n thus_o far_o calvin_n but_o when_o be_v this_o yet_o ever_o do_v by_o christ_n sure_o those_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o harvest_n here_o mean_v whole_a jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v for_o the_o general_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n roman_n indian_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n almost_o under_o heaven_n rather_o serve_v the_o gentile_n then_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o as_o dan._n 2._o that_o the_o little_a stone_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o fourfold-mettaled_n image_n of_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o yet_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o great_a part_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n six_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 3_o deliver_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o scatter_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v there_o in_o fear_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o their_o own_o freedom_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o bondage_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o captive_n under_o the_o roman_n nor_o from_o their_o fear_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v own_o christ_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o deliverance_n be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o clause_n and_o consideration_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v but_o nor_o scripture_n nor_o history_n nor_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o work_n as_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n will_v easy_o prompt_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n xv._o the_o five_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 24._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o god_n glorious_o r._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parasha_n or_o section_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o edome_n he_o bid_v we_o upon_o v._o 16._o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o who_o le_fw-fr book_n of_o god_n to_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o few_o than_o relate_v to_o that_o afore_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o fetch_v its_o sense_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v plain_o as_o the_o last_o clause_n evidence_v the_o gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n and_o they_o those_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o the_o jew_n say_v calvin_n give_v a_o strong_a reason_n apparebat_fw-la reason_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la judaeis_n dicerentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la crat_fw-mi aut_fw-la potius_fw-la nusquam_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la apparebat_fw-la shall_v be_v visit_v to_o which_o sense_n touch_v the_o jew_n the_o subsequent_a word_n also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v mighty_o concur_v the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o which_o then_o you_o now_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n the_o jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v include_v the_o penitent_a gentile_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o
brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o it_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v diodat_n shall_v reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a glory_n before_o his_o ancientour_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o by_o profession_n christ_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n as_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v for_o that_o notion_n §_o 3_o calvin_n again_o clear_o intimate_v in_o many_o circumlocution_n that_o his_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a of_o time_n after_o calvin_n time_n shall_v establish_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la persequatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n prosecute_v the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o this_o sense_n or_o effect_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o their_o filthiness_n he_o shall_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n with_o its_o splendour_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o here_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o mount_n zion_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n thereof_o in_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o darkness_n which_o that_o he_o may_v express_v to_o the_o life_n be_v name_n these_o thing_n that_o above_o all_o be_v most_o splendent_a the_o word_n ruling_n be_v improper_o draw_v to_o signify_v god_n vengeance_n for_o although_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o act_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o this_o speech_n so_o comprehend_v within_o it_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n it_o always_o have_v the_o notation_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o in_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o precise_a mention_n of_o elder_n or_o ancient_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v exceed_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o consult_v purpose_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o ruler_n who_o be_v chief_a over_o discipline_n and_o manner_n by_o who_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v under_o their_o name_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o under_o their_o shadow_n the_o people_n be_v cover_v but_o also_o that_o believer_n may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o future_a order_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v leave_v dissipate_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dismember_a body_n or_o confuse_a mass_n neither_o be_v it_o impertinent_o add_v before_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o he_o reign_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o present_v with_o we_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n no_o comfort_n will_v redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o glory_n other_o read_v glorious_o other_o glorious_a i_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o substantive_a glory_n although_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o teach_v how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o all_o splendour_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o than_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o right_n among_o we_o and_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n when_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v gather_v into_o order_n he_o alone_o be_v resplendent_a in_o our_o eye_n thus_o calvin_n who_o word_n and_o phrase_n here_o can_v bear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sense_n favour_v a_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n though_o something_o of_o it_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n to_o which_o visibility_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o correlative_a in_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n answer_v to_o our_o relative_a than_o in_o our_o text_n of_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v strong_o bear_v witness_n §_o 4_o now_o lay_v altogether_o and_o then_o judge_v when_o be_v this_o text_n ever_o fulfil_v sure_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o to_o corporal_a transaction_n not_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n for_o then_o the_o babylonian_n be_v not_o punish_v nor_o put_v in_o prison_n nor_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o a_o outward_a glorious_a condition_n but_o as_o in_o subjection_n still_o to_o babylon_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o adherent_n hinder_v their_o building_n discourage_v their_o work_n raise_v lie_n lay_v plot_n to_o endanger_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o long_o near_o upon_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n thereof_o from_o the_o first_o that_o they_o begin_v it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n haggi_n captivity_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o haggi_n nor_o be_v this_o text_n of_o isa_n literal_o and_o corporal_o fulfil_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o under_o captivity_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o roman_n acts._n roman_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o acts._n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n under_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v this_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o gentile_n admire_v their_o levitical_a glory_n and_o their_o ancient_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o people_n general_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v evanagelical_a glory_n and_o though_o for_o a_o spurt_n some_o few_o favour_v the_o gospel_n act._n 1._o act._n 2._o yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o universal_o act._n 13._o fall_v off_o from_o this_o glory_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o time_n §_o 5_o nor_o can_v these_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n rule_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24._o v._n 28._o sect_n xvi_o §_o 1_o the_o six_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o viz._n chapter_n 25._o throughout_o but_o especial_o from_o v._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n be_v also_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v especial_o those_o passage_n v._o 14._o v._n 19_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o chapter_n may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prospect_n upon_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n inseparable_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a where_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v than_o shall_v the_o moon_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n &c._n &c._n explain_v afore_o he_o now_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o solemn_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o preparation_n to_o and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a reign_n to_o give_v you_o the_o main_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n v._o 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v v._o 3._o therefore_o the_o strong_a people_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o
it_o isa_n 26._o the_o same_o thing_n john_n apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o nest_n viz._n the_o city_n where_o he_o rest_v rev._n 16.19_o we_o have_v it_o once_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o revel_n 18._o we_o have_v it_o three_o time_n viz._n v._n 2._o v._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect_n xvii_o upon_o the_o seven_o place_n in_o isa_n viz._n isa_n 33._o v._n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v viz._n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n nor_o gallant_a ship_n pass_v by_o i_o say_v when_o since_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n be_v this_o fulfil_v for_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o his_o begin_n to_o prophesy_v jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o they_o return_v again_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o afore_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v their_o country_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n afore_o christ_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o spoil_n and_o waste_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n about_o threescore_o and_o eleven_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o roman_a about_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n after_o that_o viz._n a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o after_o christ_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o these_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sect_n xviii_o §_o 1_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 18._o we_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n as_o this_o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_z that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_z thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o observe_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_z nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n with_o many_o more_o illustration_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o zion_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o zions_n enemy_n v._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o do_v at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n carry_v captive_a thither_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o domineer_a over_o they_o therefore_o st._n john_n carry_v this_o down_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o late_a time_n thereof_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a nation_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v rev._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o ah_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o signify_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o the_o design_n be_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 19_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o again_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o this_o 34._o isa_n it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v a_o burn_a pitch_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o act_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n or_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o since_o but_o that_o still_a antichrist_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a domineer_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o in_o my_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n and_o of_o our_o new_a annotationist_n too_o carry_v down_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n rev._n 14.11_o rev._n 18.18_o and_o rev._n 19.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §_o 3_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o 11._o â—erse_n of_o the_o 34._o of_o isa_n that_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v the_o cormorant_n bittern_n and_o the_o owl_n and_o raven_n which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n unto_o st._n john_n time_n he_o carry_v it_o down_o as_o our_o new_a annotationist_n consent_n with_o i_o unto_o the_o desolation_n yet_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.2_o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n §_o 4_o and_z which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n chal._n v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o stream_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o its_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o its_o land_n into_o burn_a pitch_n so_o the_o chaldee_n which_o kimchy_n cite_v and_o approve_v r._n kimchi_n also_o on_o verse_n 16._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o passage_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v offend_v leave_v out_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o those_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cuthith_n and_o javan_n that_o be_v grecia_n §_o 5_o and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n one_o place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o desolate_a than_o another_o no_o bird_n inhabit_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o time_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 6_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v against_o idumea_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n and_o bozra_n the_o metropolis_n thereof_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o idumea_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a as_o a_o most_o intestine_a jew-hating_a enemy_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o unreconciled_a kindred_n be_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o rest_n
express_v in_o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o shall_v be_v force_v to_o let_v jacob_n and_o israel_n go_v free_a the_o lord_n will_v as_o it_o be_v v._o 19_o do_v a_o new_a thing_n which_o must_v proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n never_o do_v afore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o return_n and_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v express_v v._o 19_o etc._n etc._n before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o wanton_a wit_n may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v with_o allegory_n and_o phantasm_n of_o their_o own_o hatch_n which_o neither_o can_v convince_v a_o rational_a christian_a nor_o deliver_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o though_o afore_o that_o their_o deliverance_n as_o in_o v._o 22._o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v weary_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n and_o first_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o say_a evil_a condition_n the_o lord_n promise_v and_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a condition_n say_v yet_o now_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n deut._n 32._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v §_o 5_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n viz._n sinful_a and_o doleful_a you_o see_v their_o name_n viz._n jacob_n israel_n and_o jesurun_v all_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a viz._n pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grow_v as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n viz._n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n multitude_n shall_v own_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v what_o title_n christ_n have_v of_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v his_o title_n when_o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n repeat_v several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o then_o deal_v ingenious_o and_o compare_v the_o expression_n with_o the_o jew_n condition_n for_o above_o these_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o see_v then_o whether_o you_o can_v indeed_o and_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la imagine_v that_o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v or_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o feisable_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n sect_n xix_o the_o ten_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 45._o v._n 14._o come_v 14._o touch_v v._n 14._o to_o v._o 22._o i_o will_v only_o insert_v mr._n mede_n note_n in_o the_o margin_n because_o it_o come_v not_o timely_a enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n esaiae_n vaticinium_fw-la cap._n 45._o a_o versu_fw-la 14._o &_o deinceps_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la adventu_fw-la secundo_fw-la christi_fw-la implendum_fw-la restatur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o v._n 11._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la stabimus_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la esaiae_n vaticinio_fw-la vivo_fw-la ego_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mihi_fw-la flectetur_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confitebitur_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la in_o die_v nimirum_fw-la judicii_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la restet_fw-la etiam_fw-la reliqua_fw-la eodem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la initium_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la labour_n aegypti_n &_o negotiatio_fw-la cush_n &_o sabaeorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la mensurae_fw-la i._n e._n mercatorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la targum_fw-la quod_fw-la mensuris_fw-la utantur_fw-la non_fw-la man_n of_o statur_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la o_fw-la tu_fw-la captiva_fw-la vel_fw-la o_fw-la civitas_fw-la mea_fw-la transibunt_fw-la &_o tui_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la te_fw-la ambulabunt_fw-la in_fw-la compedibus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la incurvabunt_fw-la se_fw-la te_fw-la deprecabuntur_fw-la dicentes_fw-la tantum_n in_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la pronomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la generis_fw-la faeminini_fw-la quare_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrum_n referri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la jerusalem_n captivam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o versu_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la mentionem_fw-la habuit_fw-la quemque_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la rei_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la sic_fw-la verterem_fw-la ego_fw-la suscitavi_fw-la cyrum_n in_o justitia_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la vias_fw-la ejus_fw-la dâ—â—gam_fw-la ipse_fw-la aedificabit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o captivam_fw-la meam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dimittet_fw-la idque_fw-la sine_fw-la pretio_fw-la &_o muncre_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercitum_fw-la tunc_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la recitavi_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la labour_n aegypti_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n parum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reaedificaberis_fw-la &_o â—emitteris_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la magna_fw-la re_fw-la o_fw-la captiva_fw-la mea_fw-la o_fw-la civitas_fw-la mea_fw-la manet_fw-la olim_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la dominum_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o fine_a versus_fw-la undecimi_fw-la espondere_fw-la quasi_fw-la interrogationi_fw-la de_fw-la fatis_fw-la filiorum_fw-la fuorum_fw-la juxra_fw-la quod_fw-la praemisit_fw-la &_o ventura_fw-la interrogate_v i_o de_fw-fr filiis_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la mamanuum_fw-la earum_fw-la praecipite_fw-la mihi_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la narrem_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o far_o mr._n mede_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o he_o think_v and_o show_v for_o it_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o special_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o viz._n verse_n 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v 24._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n heb._n righteousness_n and_o strength_n even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 25._o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v §_o 1_o for_o those_o four_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o form_v the_o earth_n he_o have_v create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_a which_o phrase_n not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v inhabit_v extend_v that_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o comprehend_v a_o bless_a salvation_n on_o earth_n too_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n name_n comprehend_v all_o twelve_o tribe_n next_o he_o extend_v his_o speech_n more_o general_o with_o they_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._n
pagan_n papist_n atheist_n heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o without_o multiply_a word_n the_o very_a phrase_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xx._n §_o 1_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 49._o whole_o but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o touch_v only_o upon_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o general_a term_n that_o comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a twelve_o viz._n by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o jacob_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o and_o the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n ibid._n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o who_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v zion_n v._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o come_v of_o jacob_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o as_o a_o seal_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o saviour_n their_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v express_o name_v in_o v._o 6._o viz_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.47_o to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o the_o life_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o he_o will_v call_v home_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 13.15_o 19_o 18_o &_o 26._o be_v great_a sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o that_o oppose_v thou_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_z flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o but_o only_o put_v the_o question_n upon_o some_o verse_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o full_o fulfil_v and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ingenuous_a reason_n to_o confess_v they_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o on_o earth_n §_o 3_o when_o be_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n ever_o fulfil_v viz._n thy_o child_n shall_v make_v hazel_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o thou_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o crew_n of_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o oppose_v they_o anon_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_a monarch_n enter_v jerusalem_n after_o he_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n alias_o epimanes_a king_n of_o syria_n waste_v it_o after_o these_o the_o roman_n conquer_v it_o and_o now_o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o possess_v it_o §_o 4_o and_o when_o ever_o yet_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o verse_n fulfil_v viz._n thy_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o sure_o since_o the_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v never_o full_a of_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n cuthean_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o be_v send_v for_o home_o again_o nor_o that_o ever_o those_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v judea_n intimate_v in_o 2_o king_n 25._o be_v recall_v and_o for_o after_o time_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v afore_o when_o the_o greek_a go_v out_o the_o syrian_a come_v in_o when_o the_o syrian_a go_v out_o the_o roman_a come_v in_o when_o the_o roman_a go_v the_o turk_n come_v in_o and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n these_o expulse_v one_o another_o there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n their_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n have_v be_v change_v but_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o far_o away_o from_o israel_n and_o judah_n §_o 5_o again_o do_v the_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n ever_o yet_o as_o v._o 22._o bring_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n if_o we_o shall_v wave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o settle_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o condescend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n compliance_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o union_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 6_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 23._o and_o their_o queen_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o alas_o poor_a jew_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n long_o before_o christ_n down_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v under_o the_o aw_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o use_v hardly_o and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o reverence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o vilify_v therefore_o john_n in_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophecy_n necessary_o require_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24.26_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n §_o 7_o we_o be_v likewise_o utter_o to_o seek_v when_o ever_o yet_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n be_v fulfil_v viz._n the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n in_o all_o history_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v by_o such_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n indeed_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n make_v some_o attempt_n 2_o king_n 25._o v._n 25._o after_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n in_o 1_o book_n of_o macchab_n and_o after_o that_o they_o make_v several_a attempt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n and_o adrian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o since_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v dominer_v over_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o of_o england_n have_v make_v some_o attempt_n of_o war_n on_o their_o enemy_n manage_v by_o the_o stock_n counsel_n and_o aid_v of_o several_a religious_a order_n for_o that_o end_n as_o of_o the_o templar_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n alias_o melita_n but_o all_o these_o attempt_n have_v not_o amount_v to_o isaiahs_n phrase_n
on_o with_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o present_v before_o you_o so_o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v here_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n to_o which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o annex_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conjuctive_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o this_o present_a place_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27_o refer_v unto_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o make_v one_o glorious_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o full_o they_o answer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_z jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n §_o 2_o now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o prophecy_n sect_n xxiii_o the_o fourteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 60_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o our_o last_o translator_n have_v meet_o give_v we_o in_o say_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o accession_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o passage_n of_o most_o concernment_n to_o our_o point_n be_v §_o 1_o verse_n 1._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o v._o 2._o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_z but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n v._o 4._o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n v._o 5._o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 6._o they_o of_o midian_a and_o sheba_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n v._o 8.9_o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n sure_o the_o isle_n that_o wait_v for_o thou_o v._o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o v._o 11.12_o thy_o gate_n shall_v bee_n open_v day_n and_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v v._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n v._o 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n v._o 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n v._o 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n for_o iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n v._o 18._o violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n v._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v v._o 21._o thy_o people_z also_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n none_o after_o they_o v._n 22._o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n §_o 2_o now_o i_o put_v the_o question_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o library_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n if_o any_o be_v so_o heavy_a head_v as_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a shall_v dream_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n concern_v not_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o these_o all_o be_v already_o spiritual_o fulfil_v let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o so_o to_o expound_v this_o chap._n congruous_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o make_v all_o handsome_o hang_v together_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n a_o sure_a commentator_n have_v prophesy_v in_o rev._n 20._o v._n 4._o compare_v with_o rev._n 5.10_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o ch._n have_v give_v we_o his_o vision_n of_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_z with_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o several_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o 21_o chapter_n to_o apply_v many_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isa_n to_o that_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v yet_o perform_v for_o example_n the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n but_o now_o present_v afore_o your_o eye_n be_v exact_o so_o apply_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n as_o you_o see_v it_o afore_o be_v likewise_o apply_v to_o that_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n rev._n 21._o v._n 25_o 26._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o so_o the_o 19_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n apply_v in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_n in_o it_o mark_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o planet_n continue_v in_o be_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o shine_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o 20_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 3_o 4._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o
glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v
it_o be_v here_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o zarepha_n which_o other_o write_v sarephta_n and_o separad_n r._n sel._n interpret_v to_o be_v france_n and_o spain_n but_o out_o of_o all_o such_o speech_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o use_v this_o may_v safe_o be_v collect_v that_o because_o those_o nation_n be_v here_o name_v which_o most_o infest_a the_o israelite_n namely_o the_o canaanite_n philistines_n and_o edomite_n that_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o haply_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n israel_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o that_o all_z israel_n be_v convert_v in_o all_o land_n they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o israel_n thus_o far_o he_o oecolampadius_n likewise_o in_o monte_n zion_n erit_fw-la evasio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o safety_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o other_o conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v but_o we_o expect_v a_o more_o ample_a felicity_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o time_n we_o expect_v perfect_a sanctity_n and_o these_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v lord_n of_o those_o who_o before_o oppress_v they_o we_o find_v not_o in_o history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o those_o country_n save_v only_o that_o the_o maccabee_n seize_v upon_o certain_a to_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v the_o prophetical_a majesty_n ropheticae_fw-la majesty_n majestati_fw-la ropheticae_fw-la in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v imitate_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n albeit_o at_o this_o day_n the_o elect_n be_v divers_a way_n afflict_v by_o the_o antichristian_a party_n yet_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n overdo_n other_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n christ_n do_v not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n this_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o be_v solicitous_a of_o this_o thing_n no_o far_o shine_v the_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o oecolampadius_n touch_v this_o truth_n in_o those_o ancient_a dark_a time_n yet_o hear_v he_o present_o almost_o in_o the_o next_o word_n how_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n grant_v this_o truth_n as_o a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v on_o those_o word_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v by_o the_o people_n of_o esau_n we_o say_v oecolampadius_n understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o as_o stubble_n to_o the_o fire_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n overthrow_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v with_o christ_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v they_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n however_o the_o jew_n expound_v it_o either_o of_o time_n afore_o or_o after_o the_o return_n from_o bâ—hell_n yet_o still_o they_o have_v be_v adversary_n all_o eit_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o happy_a age_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a jew_n shall_v rise_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o as_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o prophet_n do_v promise_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n a_o most_o perfect_n felicity_n among_o the_o edomite_n shall_v be_v no_o felicity_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o not_o conclude_v in_o so_o strait_a a_o corner_n as_o former_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o ver_fw-la oecolampadius_n conclude_v thus_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o canaan_n signify_v all_o germany_n unto_o france_n and_o that_o sepharat_n signify_v spain_n which_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a by_o this_o description_n of_o place_n but_o certain_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v '_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n now_o compare_v oecolampadius_n with_o oecolampadius_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n grant_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o thus_o for_o the_o parallel_n with_o obadiah_n §_o 6_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o place_n of_o amos_n now_o under_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v main_o fulfil_v viz._n at_o that_o day_n say_v our_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v at_o some_o notable_a day_n namely_o when_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v with_o a_o sieve_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o wheat_n of_o convert_a israel_n for_o the_o general_a shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o obstinate_a in_o all_o nation_n but_o alas_o judah_n and_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o generality_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o chaff_n of_o non-conversion_n and_o in_o the_o straw_n of_o all_o nation_n §_o 7_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o nine_o of_o amos_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o state_n when_o deliver_v viz._n all_o ruin_n must_v bere-built_a and_o all_o breach_n close_v up_o they_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o god_n may_v own_v they_o for_o caller_n upon_o his_o name_n there_o must_v be_v as_o all_o spiritual_a so_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n for_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o goodly_a succession_n of_o season_n for_o that_o end_n express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ploughman_n overtake_v the_o reaper_n the_o mountain_n drop_v sweet_a wine_n etc._n etc._n all_o their_o enjoyment_n must_v be_v perpetuate_v so_o as_o they_o must_v never_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 8_o now_o lay_v all_o particular_n of_o this_o text_n together_o let_v all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n show_v we_o when_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v ever_o thus_o deliver_v since_o their_o captivity_n and_o put_v into_o this_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a happy_a condition_n in_o a_o religious_a conjunction_n with_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n importune_v and_o necessitate_v we_o to_o expect_v therefore_o this_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o amos._n sect_n xliii_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n micah_n wherein_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o place_n viz._n chap._n 4._o throughout_o of_o which_o note_n this_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o michaiah_n be_v as_o well_o concern_v samaria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o concern_v jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v for_o our_o opinion_n before_o jeroms_n time_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o jerom_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n in_o micheam_n 4._o sciendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o this_o chapter_n also_o and_o that_o like_v it_o out_o of_o isaiah_n meaning_n chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o mistake_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n thus_o jerom_n for_o who_o jirck_a our_o opinion_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o anon_o jirck_n himself_o §_o 2_o for_o particular_n note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o here_o allege_v our_o last_o english_a translation_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v high_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n differ_v in_o gender_n and_o number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v last_n can_v be_v close_o construe_v to_o the_o grammar_n of_o they_o but_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n and_o so_o also_o jerom_n render_v it_o in_o
novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z
the_o best_a antiquity_n that_o cerinthus_n hold_v no_o wanton_a voluptuous_a chiliasme_n nor_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o millenaries_n though_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o cerinthus_n his_o time_n then_o do_v eusebius_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o wonder_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v tell_v we_o such_o story_n and_o wonder_v the_o more_o because_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o give_v himself_o ten_o time_n more_o to_o inquire_v into_o opinion_n than_o eusebius_n flourish_v about_o 30_o year_n after_o eusebius_n his_o death_n 365._o death_n euseb_n dye_v about_o the_o year_n 339._o and_o epith_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 365._o do_v neither_o himself_o find_v any_o such_o opinion_n hold_v by_o cerinthus_n or_o his_o sect_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o as_o report_v by_o eusebius_n or_o his_o gaius_n or_o dionysius_n or_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o praise_n to_o jehovah_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v our_o general_a thesis_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o many_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n like_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n sect_n i._o of_o our_o new-testament_n proof_n we_o have_v occasional_o open_v so_o many_o and_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v great_o anticipate_v ourselves_o and_o happy_o make_v our_o work_n so_o short_a in_o this_o that_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o tediousness_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n be_v in_o matth._n 24.13_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o antitheticall_a but_o point_n at_o a_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o universal_a transcendent_a impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n mention_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n *_o be_v oft_o prognosticate_v to_o be_v as_o the_o night_n 12._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o compare_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o compare_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3_o &_o ver_fw-la 12._o precede_v the_o sunrising_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o end_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v before_o analitical_o demonstrate_v on_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n p._n 102._o sect._n 9_o and_o this_o end_n must_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o world_n or_o material_a substance_n else_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_n endure_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v come_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o there_o will_v be_v no_o put_v of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o endure_v or_o suffer_v they_o now_o be_v save_v and_o glory_n have_v dispel_v suffer_v and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n against_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o at_o this_o time_n all_o that_o survive_v shall_v altogether_o submit_v as_o to_o all_o appearance_n the_o end_n therefore_o here_o intend_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sinful_a world_n then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n form_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o at_o which_o time_n christ_n shall_v glorious_o appear_v and_o radiat_a upon_o it_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v large_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o thirty_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n p._n 82._o sect._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n immediate_o antecedent_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o glorious_a beginning_n i_o say_v the_o sign_n prognostic_n or_o causal_a sign_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a prelude_n this_o radiant_a sun_n soften_a all_o good_a generous_a plant_n to_o a_o flow_a of_o sap_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n garden_n or_o fruit-tree_n of_o his_o fortward_a though_o it_o harden_v the_o dead_a earth_n into_o stone_n to_o be_v trample_v and_o break_v by_o the_o prancing_n of_o victorious_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o scripture_n before_o open_v abundant_o enlarge_v §_o 2_o that_o these_o thing_n thus_o brief_o hint_v may_v due_o be_v illustrate_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n let_v we_o make_v three_o observation_n upon_o they_o ¶_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o end_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o salvation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o they_o survive_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n to_o fly_v not_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o trouble_n even_o as_o many_o year_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v flee_v from_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o general_o from_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o rom._n 11.25_o even_o as_o they_o witness_v the_o say_a departure_n in_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o jewish_a sacrifice_v from_o titus_n his_o destruction_n to_o adrian_n and_o from_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o julian_n his_o time_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o before_o recite_v beside_o the_o evil_n here_o set_v as_o mark_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o compare_v the_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n with_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ¶_o 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o a_o whole_a town_n if_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n or_o to_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o county_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n but_o this_o preach_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a inhabit_a world_n wherever_o man_n inhabit_v as_o jonah_n preach_v in_o every_o street_n of_o nineveh_n labour_v three_o day_n in_o that_o work_n in_o that_o one_o city_n and_o this_o preach_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o will_v just_o amount_v to_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o witness_n to_o convince_v they_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o ¶_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n convert_v by_o that_o gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o our_o text_n hold_v forth_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o can_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o effect_n beside_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v antithetical_o put_v
that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n and_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o st._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v st._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 1_o on_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 9.7_o before_o discuss_v *_o of_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o etc._n pag._n 182._o l._n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o observe_v second_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o can_v be_v phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n save_v but_o to_o a_o few_o radiate_a for_o a_o minute_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 17.1_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n act_v 1_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o apply_v by_o the_o angel_n adequat_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o incarnation_n but_o rather_o antithetical_o extend_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n far_o further_a as_o thus_o that_o though_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n a_o mean_a woman_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o royal_a raze_n of_o prince_n yet_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n but_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o time_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n take_v hint_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n ask_v our_o saviour_n act_n 1.6_o a_o little_a before_o he_o ascend_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o time_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o viz._n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o may_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1.1_o so_o that_o §_o 3_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v viz._n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o mountain_n more_o destitute_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n in_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o garment_n of_o scorn_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n but_o never_o all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o roman_n all_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n christ_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o david_n visible_a corporal_a government_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o david_n government_n the_o highpriest_n bear_v that_o which_o outward_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o portion_n between_o the_o brethren_n he_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o §_o 4_o observe_v fourthly_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o which_o no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n succeed_v as_o often_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o other_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o jew_n do_v succeed_v viz._n the_o roman_n saracen_n and_o turk_n why_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o give_v unanswerable_a reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v afore_o when_o we_o parallel_v this_o place_n with_o isa_n 9.7_o 1._o 9.7_o pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o and_o why_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o say_v visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v in_o luke_n 21.24_o and_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o observe_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o have_v be_v now_o return_v from_o babylon_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o all_o nation_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v another_o and_o a_o more_o disperse_v captivity_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n sell_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o bucholcerus_n and_o josephus_n affirm_v prosecute_v by_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a aelius_n adrianus_n bury_v jerusalem_n in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n to_o inhabit_v call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n promote_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o saracen_n make_v fearful_a desolation_n in_o judea_n about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n chron_n year_n so_o bucholcerus_n ind._n chron_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o this_o scatter_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n into_o all_o nation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o turk_n dominion_n over_o they_o from_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o our_o
merchant_n and_o travellour_n find_v they_o into_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o scatter_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n until_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o till_o then_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v exist_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n observe_v next_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v continue_v thus_o scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n until_o the_o opportunity_n or_o season_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v up_o or_o complete_o make_v up_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o deliverer_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n according_a to_o covenant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o opportune_a business_n for_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v its_o opportunity_n hitherto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o non-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o discuss_v 1_o discuss_v see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap_n 4._o sect._n 1_o observe_v last_o that_o this_o trample_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v compute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 11.2_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v vers_n 3._o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o i._n e._n power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v or_o act_n as_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o to_o act_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o copy_n read_v that_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o elder_a account_n viz._n from_o his_o power_n to_o act_v or_o do_v this_o can_v well_o commence_v high_a than_o from_o the_o remove_n of_o he_o that_o withhold_v and_o let_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o lay_v low_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n anno_fw-la dom._n 410._o by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v and_o spoil_v rome_n and_o expose_v she_o by_o this_o weaken_n to_o future_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a elias_n reusnerus_n bold_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o 42._o month_n from_o that_o same_o time_n which_o if_o grant_v infer_v that_o these_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n of_o year_n that_o be_v 1260._o year_n then_o take_v their_o beginning_n be_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o year_n 1670._o reusner_n give_v we_o both_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n in_o his_o isagoge_n historica_fw-la at_o the_o year_n 410._o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o antichrist_n 410._o antichrist_n roma_fw-la victrix_n inquit_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la orbis_fw-la ab_fw-la alarico_fw-la gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la capta_fw-la &_o direpta_fw-la scâ—â—at_fw-la lib._n 7._o â—_o 10_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ejus_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la imminute_a ipsa_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la pari_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praedae_fw-la atque_fw-la diâ—eptioni_fw-la vandâ—lis_fw-la herulis_n longobardis_n aliisque_fw-la germaniae_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la galliâ_fw-la hispanic_n &_o britanniâ_fw-la exâ—tarunâ—_n diversa_fw-la regna_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la sublato_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n apostolus_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o ordiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la innuit_fw-la tempus_fw-la filâ—i_fw-la perditionis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la dominus_fw-la confecturus_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la rectè_fw-la ergè_fw-fr hic_fw-la initium_fw-la figitur_fw-la xlii_o mensium_fw-la angelicorum_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la septicipitis_fw-la apoc._n 13._o &_o decicornis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnam_fw-la ab_fw-la infernali_fw-la dracone_fw-it mutuantis_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la eructantis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la papatus_fw-la romani_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la occidentis_fw-la regna_fw-la italiam_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la galliam_n germaniam_fw-la hungariam_n &_o poloniam_fw-la diffusi_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la posteriora_fw-la capita_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei_fw-la apocal._n 17_o divelluntur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la regna_fw-la specialia_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la germaniam_fw-la bohemiam_fw-la hungariam_n poloniam_fw-la sueciam_fw-la â—aniam_fw-la norvegiam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la angliam_fw-la &_o franciam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la contabescit_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la horum_fw-la mensium_fw-la finis_fw-la incidet_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1670._o sic_fw-la elias_n reusnerus_n isag_n hist_o de_fw-fr infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 410._o if_o we_o take_v the_o young_a or_o latter_a account_n viz._n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v war_n and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a probability_n as_o to_o that_o among_o the_o learned_a upon_o pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o say_v helvicus_n that_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o the_o emperor_n enfold_v as_o reusner_n carry_v on_o the_o story_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o caesar_n make_v he_o attend_v barefoot_a at_o his_o palace_n gate_n in_o sharp_a winter_n arm_v the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n i_o say_v if_o we_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n power_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o this_o hildebrand_n than_o it_o will_v be_v far_o long_o ere_o the_o 1260._o year_n will_v be_v run_v out_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n so_o ruffle_v in_o his_o power_n not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v 1260._o we_o make_v up_o a_o far_o large_a reckon_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o far_o from_o fulfil_v whereas_o this_o our_o context_n affirm_v ver_fw-la 28._o that_o when_o that_o time_n of_o trample_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n redemption_n draw_v nigh_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n the_o time_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o all_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v sect_n iv_o the_o four_o place_n be_v in_o luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o ver._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n ver._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o ver._n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o ancient_a true_a rule_n non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o literâ_fw-la seu_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n recedendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la literâ_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videatur_fw-la i.e._n we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n or_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o some_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v endanger_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o this_o text_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o for_o by_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o endanger_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o abundant_o when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o thesis_n mean_a while_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grave_n godly_a learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o our_o nation_n but_o in_o other_o country_n who_o while_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n as_o their_o own_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harmless_a opinion_n §_o 2_o note_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a importunity_n if_o not_o necessity_n incumbent_a on_o this_o scripture_n to_o understand_v it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o ¶_o 1._o therein_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o peculiar_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o have_v endure_v temptation_n with_o
father_n §_o 1_o what_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o of_o this_o place_n for_o open_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 45.14_o and_o itself_o see_v pag._n 113_o 114._o and_o p._n 215._o l._n 1._o §_o 2_o this_o a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n express_a in_o the_o text_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o ¶_o 1._o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v open_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.8_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o heb._n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o heaven_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n ¶_o 2._o all_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n viz_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n do_v not_o universal_o and_o actual_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o act_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o they_o must_v be_v make_v universal_o and_o actual_o to_o forbear_v oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n revel_v 16.17_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n and_o on_o his_o retinue_n how_o why_o christ_n shall_v bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 20.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3._o much_o less_o to_o this_o day_n do_v every_o tongue_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_z when_o as_o most_o either_o do_v not_o name_v he_o or_o name_v he_o profane_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o ¶_o 4._o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n viz_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o discuss_v also_o afore_o touch_v the_o meaning_n 1._o meaning_n see_v pag._n 214._o but_o by_o mistake_n print_v p._n 116._o vix_fw-la it_o be_v in_o lib._n 3._o i_o 2._o sect._n 19_o s._n 2._o p._n 1._o that_o this_o bow_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judicature_n on_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n compare_v it_o with_o revel_n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o mean_a while_n turk_n and_o pope_n and_o heathen_n extreme_o domineer_v §_o 3_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v from_o these_o two_o place_n of_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 2._o as_o yesterday_o but_o judicious_a calvin_n long_o since_o do_v assert_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o both_o place_n together_o that_o this_o genuflexion_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n next_o come_v §_o 4_o now_o this_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o confession_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o a_o silent_a bear_n of_o judgement_n by_o they_o that_o despise_a christ_n and_o so_o christ_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n sect_n x._o the_o ten_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o revel_n 2.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ver_fw-la 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver._n 26._o and_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n verse_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n §_o 1_o although_o in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o stephanus_n his_o best_a greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n nor_o in_o bezaes_n greek_n or_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o continue_a speech_n in_o the_o three_o person_n throughout_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o distinguish_a turn_n to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n even_o as_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n promise_v he_o the_o say_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_a believer_n that_o shall_v under_o christ_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o they_o be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v our_o last_o translator_n put_v in_o the_o say_a parenthesis_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n they_o include_v with_o those_o psal_n 2.9_o quote_v by_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o other_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v it_o himself_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o saint_n overpower_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n himself_o over-power_n the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o which_o the_o carpenter_n work_v with_o his_o tool_n the_o carpenter_n be_v account_v to_o work_v or_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 13.4_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n §_o 2_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v obvious_a and_o plain_a especial_o if_o we_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v give_v in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n afore_o on_o psal_n 2._o 159._o 2._o pag._n 158._o &_o 159._o and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n 1.19_o p._n 360._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n suitable_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver_fw-la 25._o signify_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v general_n or_o special_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n signify_v to_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o give_v the_o morning_n star_n signify_v christ_n give_v the_o full_a frvition_n of_o himself_o we_o shall_v further_o give_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o application_n be_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o each_o particular_a thereof_o ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v speak_v by_o christ_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o christ_n never_o come_v since_o that_o ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o that_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v he_o will_v give_v power_n overdo_n the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o word_n import_v a_o corporal_a break_n not_o a_o spiritual_a as_o the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o force_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o hitherto_o the_o nation_n break_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n as_o we_o have_v often_o give_v a_o large_a account_n from_o history_n and_o experience_n ¶_o 3._o that_o of_o christ_n give_v the_o morning_n star_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n again_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o before_o expound_v for_o as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n spiritual_o consider_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a rom._n 11.25_o therefore_o this_o morning_n star_n the_o sunrising_a mention_v to_o this_o very_a particular_a malac._n 4.2_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v christ_n personal_a appearance_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o this_o text_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a
in_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o their_o rabbin_n lay_v together_o by_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n next_o hear_v learn_v mr._n mede_n give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o diatriba_fw-la pars_fw-la 4_o pag._n 461._o though_o the_o ancient_a jew_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o first_o and_o second_o but_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a and_o general_a to_o be_v in_o die_v judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la yet_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o resurrection_n wherein_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v reign_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o apocalypse_v 5.10_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o wisdom_n 3._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n inclusiuè_fw-la where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v depart_v shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o here_o and_o there_o disperse_v in_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v arise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v say_v mr._n mede_n that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_v with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o §_o 5_o let_v we_o close_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n or_o tobias_n about_o to_o die_v concern_v the_o twofold_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a hebrew_n copy_n hebrew_n copy_n not_o that_o of_o munster_n temper_v and_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o most_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a copy_n pure_o hebraise_v set_v forth_o by_o paulus_n fagius_n so_o that_o this_o copy_n differ_v something_o from_o that_o in_o greeks'_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o english_a former_o annex_v to_o our_o english_a bibles_n shall_v seem_v this_o copy_n we_o allege_v be_v original_o in_o chalde_a and_o be_v translate_v most_o faithful_o by_o some_o jew_n that_o be_v singular_o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o translation_n give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o some_o main_a part_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o intend_v be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o tobias_n according_a to_o this_o say_a copy_n in_o chapter_n 14._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o tobias_n be_v old_a that_o he_o call_v his_o son_n tobias_n together_o with_o his_o six_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o now_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n take_v heed_n therefore_o after_o my_o death_n that_o thou_o stay_v no_o long_o at_o nineve_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n shall_v be_v confirm_v wherefore_o take_v thy_o son_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o exile_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o into_o heap_n 3.12_o heap_n for_o so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o prophet_n micha_n have_v now_o prophesy_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o time_n tobias_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v jer._n 16.18_o micha_n 3.12_o and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n for_o or_o into_o high_a place_n of_o a_o forest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v remain_v desolate_a for_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o rebuild_v it_o and_o also_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a structure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v remain_v there_o many_o day_n until_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a series_n of_o age_n be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v in_o the_o greek_a this_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o season_n of_o that_o age_n or_o world_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v they_o again_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o far_o the_o great_a they_o be_v ever_o in_o latin_a in_o those_o word_n then_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n by_o far_o the_o great_a they_o be_v ever_o in_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n either_o by_o mischance_n or_o of_o purpose_n because_o it_o savour_v of_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o time_n then_o when_o it_o be_v expunge_v likely_a in_o jeromes_n time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o clause_n but_o also_o two_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o utter_a rout_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o sense_n even_o as_o he_o translate_v the_o whole_a exceed_v perfunctory_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o that_o his_o translation_n he_o say_v because_o the_o chalde_a tongue_n be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n find_v a_o ready_a man_n of_o speech_n in_o both_o language_n i_o snatch_v the_o labour_n of_o one_o day_n and_o what_o he_o express_v to_o i_o in_o hebrew_n that_o by_o a_o notary_n i_o expound_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n shall_v remember_v they_o and_o shall_v gather_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v restore_v with_o a_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a structure_n as_o also_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v with_o a_o famous_a structure_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o demolish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v then_o shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v give_v laud_n and_o praise_n to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o horn_n also_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v exalt_v before_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v celebrate_v and_o glorify_v his_o great_a name_n then_o shall_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v glad_a all_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v before_o he_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v touch_v the_o jew_n suffrage_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o though_o perhaps_o i_o have_v quote_v too_o much_o for_o other_o let_v such_o read_v the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o bible_n if_o but_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o rabbin_n at_o least_o as_o quote_v in_o mercer_n on_o the_o minor_a prophet_n petrus_n galatinus_n buxtorf_n jewish_n synagogue_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n of_o which_o last_o mr._n mede_n censure_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whereas_o you_o say_v say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n haines_n that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o
make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o devotion_n or_o church_n i_o say_v to_o this_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o to_o anticipate_v this_o objection_n i_o add_v that_o herein_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o doctor_n have_v forget_v some_o most_o evident_o plain_a text_n for_o all_o along_o the_o revelation_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o nation_n drink_v by_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n i.e._n of_o depart_v from_o christ_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o to_o embrace_v false_a worship_n and_o with_o all_o it_o be_v express_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o harlot_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o express_o rev._n 14.8_o verse_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v because_o she_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 18.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 19.1_o 2._o you_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o without_o figure_n a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n say_v allelujah_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n viz._n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n viz._n rev._n 17.2_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o wine_n of_o fornication_n to_o signify_v the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n viz._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o to_o signify_v the_o judgement_n due_a to_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 14.10_o rev._n 16.19_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n rev._n 17.2_o rev._n 18.3_o the_o phrase_n to_o signify_v both_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v put_v together_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o fornication_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harlot_n she_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v &_o therefore_o all_o that_o while_n wrath_n hang_v over_o she_o till_o it_o fall_v down_o upon_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o to_o unter_z ruin_n as_o we_o see_v the_o fulfil_n set_v down_o chapter_n 19_o latter_a end_n second_o observe_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v add_v present_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o drunken-making_a harlot_n chap._n 19_o ult_n that_o in_o chap._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v bind_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v you_o see_v then_o how_o clear_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o that_o in_o rev._n 20._o vers_fw-la 3._o must_v mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o his_o vicar_n make_v the_o nation_n so_o much_o as_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n for_o as_o pareus_n expound_v as_o wine_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_v so_o antichrist_n do_v make_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v down_o his_o doctrine_n of_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o embrace_v of_o idolatrous_a worship_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n devotion_n and_o church_n see_v pareus_n on_o rev._n 14.17.18_o afore_o quote_v and_o so_o pareus_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n full_a against_o the_o doctor_n ¶_o 3_o to_o that_o clause_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o satan_n not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o universal_a war_n by_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n compel_v man_n to_o paganism_n and_o to_o as_o it_o be_v abjure_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n i_o say_v to_o this_o clause_n and_o this_o exposition_n therein_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v first_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n satan_n bind_v must_v begin_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o satan_n shall_v no_o more_o so_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o universal_a war_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o paganism_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o war_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n do_v after_o express_o declare_v his_o sense_n i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n satan_n be_v still_o bind_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 310_o year_n since_o christ_n which_o make_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o upward_o so_o reckon_v but_o to_o this_o day_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n above_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o precise_o limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 20._o and_o yet_o still_o shall_v be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n till_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o the_o last_o thousand_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n so_o satan_n shall_v by_o this_o account_n be_v bind_v i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n contrary_a to_o st._n john_n note_v second_o that_o by_o the_o dr._n from_o constantine_n time_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n satan_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o his_o efficacy_n upon_o his_o instrument_n but_o only_o the_o shape_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v change_v so_o the_o system_fw-la and_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n express_o rev._n 13.1.12_o in_o 1_o verse_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n power_n the_o same_o still_o the_o dragon_n act_v effectual_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o power_n be_v compute_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n i.e._n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o year_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v war_n after_o constantine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n rev._n 12._o for_o so_o long_o she_o fly_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n begin_v present_o after_o constantine_n time_n within_o eighty_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v place_n find_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n present_o after_o constantine_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o long_o as_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n who_o be_v in_o power_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 5_o but_o i_o need_v not_o pursue_v further_o the_o doctor_n himself_o see_v s._n 2._o afore_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n next_o to_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o satan_n bind_v to_o be_v only_o from_o open_a general_a war_n to_o all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v but_o he_o answer_v not_o satisfactory_o to_o i_o for_o first_o in_o general_n we_o answer_v to_o that_o he_o object_n of_o arrianisme_n after_o constantine_n apostasy_n in_o julian_n and_o devastation_n by_o goth_n vandal_n and_o saracen_n that_o these_o make_v not_o up_o the_o all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n from_o constant_n m._n and_o downward_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o mark_v
he_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o four_o period_n the_o event_n have_v dictate_v to_o the_o more_o circumspect_a observator_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v set_a this_o against_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o many_o that_o agree_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o bind_v ¶_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o in_o his_o first_o period_n of_o event_n sit_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o that_o in_o he_o antichrist_n be_v open_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o we_o oppose_v first_o to_o his_o minor_a that_o this_o can_v neither_o consist_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n from_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n before_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o revel_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v bind_v rev._n 21.22_o chapter_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o 11._o chapter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n chapter_n 20.4_o compare_v with_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_n into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n where_o antichrist_n be_v exclude_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n so_o that_o only_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 24._o and_o 26._o verse_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n dobr_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v now_o tyrannize_v especial_o see_v in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o string_n so_o that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o execute_v rev._n 18.19_o then_o chapter_n 20._o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v so_o that_o chapter_n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o it_o ¶_o 2._o we_o oppose_v this_o to_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o now_o antichrist_n be_v make_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o man_n how_o do_v the_o doctor_n apply_v this_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satan_n occult_a hypocyisie_n and_o pretend_a impiety_n invade_v the_o church_n ¶_o 3_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o period_n one_o william_n senones_n a._n b._n by_o the_o confession_n of_o c._n baron_n hold_v forth_o this_o position_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o reusner_n put_v in_o anno_fw-la 1061._o that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v in_o perniciem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v by_o glaber_n rodolphus_n and_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o doctor_n argument_n or_o distinction_n of_o occult_a hypocrisy_n yea_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v as_o be_v explain_v afore_o sure_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v râ—igne_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o permit_v to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o gross_o that_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o ¶_o 4_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o three_o period_n of_o event_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n pope_n hildebrand_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n who_o life_n act_n and_o decree_n seem_v so_o mischievous_a and_o hellish_a both_o to_o divine_n and_o historian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v now_o attain_v its_o high_a perfection_n maturity_n or_o strength_n and_o if_o so_o be_v their_o vote_n how_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctor_n argument_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o glorious_a promise_n rev._n 20._o of_o bind_a satan_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o mean_a while_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o utmost_a maturity_n at_o least_o divine_n and_o his_o historian_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o satan_n bind_n be_v a_o restraint_n and_o from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o from_o butcher_v the_o nation_n revel_v 20.3_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o devil_n great_a instrument_n antichrist_n and_o this_o also_o do_v somewhat_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n for_o if_o divine_v and_o historian_n than_o take_v such_o notice_n and_o declaim_v against_o antichrist_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o invade_v with_o such_o occult_a hypocrisy_n beside_o remember_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ¶_o 5_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o four_o period_n of_o event_n which_o be_v also_o within_o his_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o who_o be_v this_o common_a proverb_n he_o come_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lyon_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n now_o in_o the_o word_n fox_n be_v hint_v his_o occult_a hypocrisy_n and_o in_o lyon_n be_v intimate_v his_o open_a violence_n which_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n and_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lyon_n over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o saint_n reign_v rev._n 20.4_o call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chapter_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o lyonish_a man_n to_o roar_v over_o the_o church_n to_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o they_o that_o make_v less_o of_o that_o isa_n 11.6_o than_o other_o do_v conclude_v so_o much_o thence_o and_o if_o the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n be_v chain_v then_o sure_a the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o play_v the_o lion_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n §_o 3_o next_o we_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o doctor_n prideaux_n and_o the_o distinction_n annex_v viz._n by_o give_v you_o some_o touch_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o period_n of_o event_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v name_v we_o do_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n give_v you_o a_o considerable_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n m._n beginning_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n we_o show_v you_o the_o grim_a bloody_a face_n of_o those_o time_n in_o persia_n under_o sapores_fw-la in_o judea_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n invaeder_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o these_o time_n can_v not_o look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n but_o now_o we_o will_v add_v some_o few_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_n the_o doctor_n mention_n which_o he_o will_v varnish_v over_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bewray_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v ¶_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o period_n in_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o his_o time_n reusâ—er_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronology_n that_o this_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v a_o magician_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o confess_v it_o and_o command_v that_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o the_o horse_n no_o man_n drive_v they_o will_v carry_v he_o the_o horse_n without_o any_o driver_n unless_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o john_n lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o reusner_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a sign_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v when_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chiese_n ruler_n over_o all_o the_o church_n add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o period_n be_v some_o persecution_n as_o bucholcerus_n note_v viz._n that_o
thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v
be_v creation_n we_o now_o look_v at_o not_o the_o qualification_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o head_n in_o the_o next_o section_n isa_n 65.18_o 19_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n consonant_a to_o st._n john_n description_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o holy_a new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n from_o heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n &c._n &c._n because_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a write_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a ¶_o 4_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n create_v a_o desence_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o saint_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o their_o glory_n so_o that_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o former_o to_o any_o invasion_n subversion_n interruption_n or_o diminution_n from_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n isa_n 4._o verse_n 4_o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n allude_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o lead_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o upon_o all_z the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o affirm_v in_o this_o our_o six_o book_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o establish_a estate_n that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o remove_v or_o molest_v but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v this_o restauration_n or_o restitution_n a_o creation_n sure_o because_o of_o the_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o sameness_n in_o kind_n with_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o to_o the_o physical_a notion_n thereof_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n manner_n part_n and_o end_n ¶_o 1_o as_o for_o matter_n as_o the_o immediate_a creation_n viz._n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v of_o nothing_o so_o mediate_a creation_n viz._n of_o particular_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n be_v of_o nothing_o such_o nothing_o so_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o into_o which_o it_o be_v create_v so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o creation_n be_v of_o absolute_a nothing_o so_o the_o second_o comparative_o or_o equivalent_o of_o nothing_o for_o what_o be_v the_o confuse_a cloud_a chaos_n towards_o the_o form_n of_o light_n life_n and_o beauty_n &_o c_o even_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v asit_fw-la be_v resolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n again_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confuse_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n man_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o humanity_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o aceldoma_fw-mi and_o golgotha_n all_o thing_n full_a of_o unparallelled_a trouble_n as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v matth._n 24._o and_o lo_o then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v most_o glorious_o to_o new-create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o same_o 24._o of_o matth._n just_o as_o we_o find_v it_o prophesy_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o most_o of_o the_o prophecy_n afore_o discuss_v as_o hos_n 3_o 4_o 5._o dan_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o miserable_a time_n most_o suitable_a matter_n for_o that_o efficient_a who_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o it_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o worst_a matter_n he_o that_o be_v all-thing_n yea_o more_o than_o all-thing_n the_o all-sufficient_a almighty_a to_o work_v upon_o those_o nothing_o who_o can_v work_v better_o on_o that_o worst_a than_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n can_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o most_o prepare_a thing_n for_o materiam_fw-la superabit_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o workmanship_n shall_v exceed_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a and_o do_v educe_v out_o of_o those_o nothing_o gen._n 1._o this_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v out_o of_o those_o worse-then-nothings_a create_v this_o glorious_a new_a world_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v ¶_o 2_o for_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n in_o that_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o new_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o generation_n be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la tali_fw-la &_o in_o instanti_fw-la of_o a_o nothing_o so_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o plant_n of_o seed_n bird_n of_o egg_n beast_n of_o their_o semen_n as_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o philosophical_a generation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o first_o part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o be_v far_o below_o the_o low_a namely_o mediate_v creation_n in_o that_o generation_n be_v by_o very_a many_o previous_a disposition_n and_o various_a successive_a preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n gradual_o bring_v those_o body_n to_o their_o kind_n whereas_o creation_n even_o mediate_a creation_n in_o one_o act_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n perfect_a at_o once_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o description_n of_o generation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n that_o be_v the_o form_n be_v introduce_v in_o a_o instant_n i_o think_v except_v man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n and_o fable_n ground_v upon_o another_o fiction_n of_o wit_n that_o material_a form_n be_v substance_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o with_o it_o a_o many_o inextricable_a knot_n as_o how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o mix_a body_n compound_v of_o they_o how_o the_o form_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v and_o yet_o the_o form_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v a_o distinct_a coordinate_a essential_a principle_n in_o specie_fw-la how_o a_o sword_n kill_v a_o horse_n or_o the_o like_a drive_v out_o one_o form_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o else_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o form_n afore_o or_o else_o matter_n may_v subsist_v without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o creation_n yea_o mediate_a creation_n introduce_v all_o form_n of_o thing_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n too_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o every_o day_n work_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o proportionable_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o by_o part_n christ_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n sudden_o first_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a isa_n 66.8_o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n second_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a matth._n 24.27_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o to_o the_o west_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o the_o change_n of_o believer_n survive_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n four_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v
same_o purpose_n apply_v hag._n 2.21_o 22._o by_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o more_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n not_o only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o kingly_a power_n and_o humane_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o place_n of_o haggai_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.26_o 27.28_o 29._o of_o which_o application_n though_o part_n may_v comport_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o spiritual_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v yet_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o â—ooke_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n for_o since_o haggais_n or_o paul_n time_n god_n never_o so_o shake_v the_o material_a heaven_n of_o orb_n and_o star_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o kingdom_n succeed_v as_o the_o text_n plain_o intend_v can_v not_o be_v move_v even_o as_o the_o close_a exhort_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v most_o like_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o to_o be_v holy_a in_o conversation_n because_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o place_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o and_o to_o prophesy_v from_o god_n shake_v of_o mount_n sinai_n that_o as_o at_o that_o time_n god_n shake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o divine_a law_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o royal_a church_n by_o themselves_o so_o he_o will_v shake_v all_o the_o world_n of_o high_a and_o low_a one_o when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therewith_o make_v all_o new_a for_o say_v my_o author_n that_o same_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o former_a old_a thing_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n viz._n of_o custom_n of_o people_n and_o crown_n of_o kinglyhood_n and_o make_v all_o new_a with_o sanctity_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quality_n though_o man_n and_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o substance_n extant_a upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o paramount_n glory_n rule_v all_o just_o as_o zachary_n have_v it_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_z all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_z and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o be_v as_o some_o learned_a expound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v notable_o survey_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o qualification_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n negative_o it_o be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v sinless_a sorrowless_a deathless_a superiorless_a etc._n etc._n temptationless_a timeless_a positive_o it_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n preface_n to_o eternity_n with_o several_a other_o qualification_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n flow_v from_o these_o sect_n i._o it_o be_v sinless_a §_o 1_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o decease_a saint_n to_o their_o loss_n and_o the_o change_a state_n of_o the_o live_a will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o great_a sorrow_n which_o as_o the_o next_o section_n demonstrate_v can_v consist_v with_o this_o glorious_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o misery_n not_o a_o felicity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o come_v out_o of_o supernal_a glory_n into_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o they_o or_o the_o change_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o society_n of_o graceless_a man_n a_o mere_a regenerate_a estate_n not_o yet_o perfect_a lament_v that_o condition_n so_o long_o since_o as_o lot_n and_o david_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o psal_n 120.5_o yea_o the_o latter_a complain_v of_o society_n with_o man_n of_o fair_a outside_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o eat_a bread_n at_o his_o table_n but_o be_v not_o right_a at_o heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n as_o of_o a_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n that_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v wolf_n which_o this_o glorious_a state_n will_v not_o admit_v so_o then_o the_o huge_a augmentation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o five_o monarchy_n shall_v not_o as_o in_o worldly_a monarchy_n cause_n pollution_n and_o corruption_n this_o shall_v be_v status_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o big_a and_o best_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n all_o suitable_a to_o a_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o sinlesseness_n of_o this_o time_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o clear_a so_o that_o i_o need_v but_o repeat_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n ¶_o 1_o adam_n we_o know_v be_v create_v sinless_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o this_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v apply_v by_o david_n ps_n 8._o to_o a_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n accommodate_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v afore_o demonstrative_o expound_v those_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o he_o ¶_o 2_o num._n 30.5_o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n long_o since_o decease_v be_v never_o yet_o so_o fulfil_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o posterity_n ¶_o 3_o isa_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o whether_o we_o understand_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o argue_v a_o restauration_n to_o a_o estate_n like_o that_o of_o innocent_a adam_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a effect_n that_o this_o innocent_a time_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o ocean_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n ¶_o 4._o isa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n my_o word_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o ¶_o 5._o isa_n 35.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v overdo_n it_o ¶_o 6._o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a ¶_o 7._o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o whole_a soul_n see_v this_o great_a promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n ¶_o 8._o ezech._n 36.23_o to_o verse_n 30._o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o all_o country_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o
happiness_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o old_a misery_n of_o death_n if_o all_o the_o elect_n dead_a and_o alive_a must_v reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v then_o there_o must_v be_v no_o death_n to_o cut_v this_o time_n short_a they_o do_v not_o reign_v if_o subject_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o that_o great_a enemy_n death_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o by_o succession_n they_o die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_n nor_o pain_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man-eater_n death_n continue_v if_o sin_n be_v go_v why_o shall_v death_n remain_v §_o 2_o but_o to_o leave_v discourse_n and_o come_v to_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v divers_a ¶_o 1_o isa_n 25.8_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n we_o before_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v and_o you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o death_n calvin_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o add_v under_o christ_n universal_a kingdom_n and_o sure_a christ_n as_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n nor_o universal_a now_o ¶_o 2_o another_o place_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o here_o be_v join_v deliverance_n from_o the_o grave_n with_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o twice_o a_o mention_n of_o grave_n but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v with_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o make_v this_o text_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o prophet_n minatory_a speech_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n quote_v by_o paul_n not_o only_o that_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o preach_n mifericordias_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la mifcere_fw-la to_o mingle_v mercy_n with_o minatories_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v almost_o that_o the_o 14._o chapter_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v threat_n and_o comfort_n so_o take_v their_o turn_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n at_o verse_n 9_o begin_v a_o sermon_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o not_o i_n have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o misery_n on_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n where_o be_v any_o other_o to_o save_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n so_o plain_o according_a to_o heb._n and_o for_o experience_n the_o lord_n tell_v ephraim_n that_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v and_o have_v can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v their_o only_a save_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v in_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o in_o anger_n do_v he_o take_v away_o king_n from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o this_o take_v they_o away_o will_v make_v way_n for_o their_o embrace_a god_n for_o their_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n as_o for_o verse_n 12._o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o hide_v hide_v as_o well_o sound_v of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o as_o of_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o 13._o verse_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o viz._n ephraim_n he_o a_o unwise_a son_n schindl_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o vid._n schindl_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v long_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n i._n e._n in_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o womb_n i._n e._n if_o by_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o sorrow_n but_o however_o verse_n 14._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o ephraim_n be_v unwise_a and_o help_v not_o himself_o yet_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v ransom_n they_o etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a sure_o enough_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n even_o as_o both_o those_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n ¶_o 3_o for_o 1._o both_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o as_o our_o new_a note_n on_o the_o bible_n concur_v with_o i_o for_o in_o the_o 54._o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v quote_v isa_n 25.8_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o isaiah_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o in_o 55._o verse_n seem_v a_o quotation_n of_o hos_n 13.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n challenge_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o hosea_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n second_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o apostle_n mention_n our_o restitution_n to_o our_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n v._o 49._o compare_v with_o psal_n 8._o as_o psal_n 8._o with_o gen._n 1.26_o to_o which_o end_n the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o have_v a_o fountain_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n allude_v to_o paradise_n rev._n 22._o all_o which_o import_v a_o state_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n import_v other_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v first_o so_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o as_o john_n number_v they_o not_o hide_v from_o paul_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o many_o thing_n follow_v as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v than_o first_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n v._o ibid._n second_o a_o proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o age_n of_o age_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o ibid._n four_o saint_n sing_v praise_n for_o it_o v._o 16_o 17._o five_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o now_o reign_v v._o 17._o six_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o v._o 18._o seven_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v v._o 18._o eight_o a_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 18._o nine_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n discover_v v._o 19_o ten_o lightining_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n v._o 19_o all_o these_o here_o beside_o that_o in_o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o rev._n 22._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n judge_n by_o these_o ten_o particular_n whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o heaven_n above_o and_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o mention_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o clothing_n of_o they_o with_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a &_o quote_v those_o two_o
c_o gaius_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n most_o false_o to_o have_v father_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o abhor_a impiety_n and_o absurdity_n upon_o cerinthus_n be_v prove_v full_o out_o of_o the_o best_a antiquity_n page_n 372_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v coordinate_a page_n 523_o chiliasme_n vindicate_v from_o voluptuousness_n page_n 372_o the_o chaos_n precede_v the_o glorious_a state_n page_n 497_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n page_n 499_o no_o church-censure_n in_o the_o glorious_a state_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o treatise_n page_n 523_o no_o procreation_n of_o child_n in_o the_o glorious_a state_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n page_n 523_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n page_n 526_o item_n a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n page_n 533_o how_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n typify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n page_n 428_o how_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n page_n 502_o d_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n confute_v in_o his_o stander_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n page_n 372_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n hold_v forth_o in_o their_o treatise_n page_n 505_o that_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v deathless_a page_n 515_o no_o desertion_n in_o that_o state_n page_n 523_o no_o decay_n in_o that_o state_n ibid._n e_o eusebius_n pamphylus_n just_o reprove_v and_o confute_v for_o his_o facile_a and_o simple_a credulity_n to_o gaius_n and_o alexandrinus_n false_o calumniate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n page_n 372_o f_o no_o fear_n in_o the_o glorious_a state_n intend_v in_o this_o treatise_n page_n 523_o g_o gaius_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n reproach_v the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n confute_v page_n 372_o divers_a opinion_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n page_n 427_o jew_n confess_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o striung_a with_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n with_o their_o scripture_n proof_n thereof_o page_n 426_o h_n hieronymus_n alias_o jeroms_n jeer_n &_o jirking_n at_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n to_o come_v discuss_v and_o confute_v 369_o the_o confession_n of_o beathen_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v 414_o i_o jerom_n oppose_v the_o 1000_o year_n confute_v see_v hieronimus_fw-la jerom_n reprove_v for_o it_o by_o mr._n mede_n 435_o how_o christ_n intercession_n do_v &_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n 485_o k_o king_n edward_n catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o m._n philpots_n trial_n expound_v the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o which_o this_o book_n do_v treat_v 438_o l_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v a_o 1000_o y._n on_o earth_n 53_o of_o the_o clear_n of_o lactantius_n touch_v voluptuous_a chiliasme_n 435_o m_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mahometans_n acknowledge_v in_o substance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o general_a position_n of_o this_o treatise_n 418_o no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n in_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v 523_o n_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o restauration_n or_o nature_n in_o all_o thing_n groan_n by_o natural_a instinct_n for_o this_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v god_n never_o impress_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a instinct_n on_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n in_o vain_a see_v large_o 526_o o_o objection_n against_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o general_a thesis_n refell_v 495_o p_o the_o general_a position_n propound_v 1_o the_o general_a position_n expound_v 2_o the_o position_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n i_o that_o christ_n shall_v visible_o appear_v in_o person_n 2_o that_o under_o he_o the_o saint_n shall_v sensible_o and_o proper_o reign_v 77_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o argument_n answer_v 443_o dr._n pareus_n answer_v 471_o no_o procreation_n of_o child_n in_o the_o glorious_a state_n intend_v in_o this_o treatise_n 523_o the_o privilege_n in_o that_o glorious_a state_n 536_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v 536_o q_o ten_o qualification_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n yet_o to_o come_v upon_o earth_n with_o several_a other_o consequence_n from_o those_o ten_o 507_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n 532_o r_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n confession_n of_o the_o main_a of_o this_o treatise_n 410_o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 526_o s_n ten_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o n._n testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n 78_o five_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o 170_o 666_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a numeral_a name_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n 87_o one_o and_o fifty_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o o._n testament_n collate_v with_o those_o allegation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o on_o earth_n a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n 115_o etc._n etc._n the_o glorious_a state_n intend_v in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v sinless_a 507_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v sorrowless_a 511_o a_o abundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v then_o be_v 538_o 12_o scripture_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o on_o earth_n a_o most_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n 377_o &_o to_o 406_o t_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v glorious_o a_o thousand_n year_n on_o earth_n 55_o of_o their_o reign_v there_o so_o long_o 66_o of_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n there_o that_o while_n 68_o more_o of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n of_o 1000_o y._n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n 74_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n vindicate_v from_o voluptuous_a chiliasme_n 372_o the_o state_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v temptation-lesse_a 525_o the_o glorious_a state_n shall_v be_v a_o timeless_a condition_n viz._n more_o like_a eternity_n 530_o 536_o five_o the_o voice_n or_o vote_n of_o all_o nation_n confess_v in_o substance_n the_o tenet_n of_o a_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n 413_o our_o tenet_n little_o less_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 434_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o universal_a objection_n 492_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n vindicate_v from_o voluptuousness_n 369_o etc._n etc._n 479_o etc._n etc._n w_n what_o in_o particular_a the_o glorious_a state_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v 464_o no_o want_n in_o that_o state_n 523_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o the_o creation_n apply_v by_o the_o r._n to_o typify_v the_o new_a creation_n 428_o finis_fw-la
end_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o mortal_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sibyl_n but_o say_v lactantius_n speak_v to_o this_o of_o the_o sibyl_n nevertheless_o all_o universal_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o judge_v of_o god_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n by_o poetical_a licentiousness_n corrupt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o in_o that_o they_o fang_v that_o man_n have_v finish_v a_o thousand_o year_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o as_o virgil_n say_v when_o all_o these_o soul_n have_v turn_v the_o wheel_n at_o the_o forgetful_a river_n of_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n god_n call_v forth_o these_o unmindful_a in_o a_o great_a troup_n that_o they_o may_v see_v again_o these_o place_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o convex_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v again_o begin_v willing_o to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n herein_o their_o understanding_n deceive_v they_o say_v lactantius_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o they_o may_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god._n by_o god_n lactantius_n mean_v christ_n as_o he_o open_o explain_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a afore_o of_o which_o resurrection_n say_v lactant._n chap._n 23._o the_o philosopher_n also_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o as_o corrupt_o as_o the_o poet_n for_o pythagoras_n dispute_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n but_o foolish_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v make_v up_o of_o euphorbus_n his_o soul_n chrysippus_n speak_v better_a who_o as_o cicero_n say_v establish_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o stoic_n he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v providence_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v in_o this_o seeing_z *_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o present_a life_n after_o certain_a wheeling_n about_o of_o time_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o into_o this_o very_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v and_o the_o sibyl_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mortal_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a into_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v godliness_n shall_v again_o live_v upon_o earth_n god_n give_v they_o both_z spirit_z honour_n and_o life_n chap._n 24._o lactantius_n faith_n i_o will_v add_v the_o rest_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a god_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v confusion_n of_o all_o mortal_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a himself_o shall_v come_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n to_o judge_v the_o soul_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o say_v lactantius_n and_o shall_v restore_v the_o just_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o life_n he_o shall_v *_o converse_v among_o man_n a_o thousand_o *_o year_n and_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o *_o a_o most_o righteous_a government_n which_o somewhere_o the_o sibyl_n proclaim_v hear_v i_o o_o you_o man_n the_o eternal_a king_n do_v reign_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v lactantius_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o *_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o *_o dead_n shall_v be_v overdo_n the_o dead_a as_o judge_n but_o the_o gentile_a nation_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v triumph_v over_o by_o the_o just_a and_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n a_o little_a afore_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n the_o forger_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v *_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o shall_v *_o be_v in_o hold_v all_o the_o thousand_o *_o year_n es_fw-mi of_o thecelestial_a empire_n under_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n after_o who_o come_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a câ—â—ie_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o *_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o builder_n thereof_o god_n together_o with_o his_o just_a one_o rule_v shall_v abide_v which_o city_n the_o *_o sibyl_n thus_o point_v out_o and_o the_o city_n which_o god_n make_v the_o same_o he_o make_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n then_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a bright_a than_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v joy_v in_o freedom_n from_o dominion_n of_o evil_a all_o beast_n and_o bird_n not_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n quote_v the_o poet_n touch_v the_o golden_a age_n show_v their_o error_n in_o this_o that_o mistake_v the_o prophet_n who_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o past_a though_o mind_v they_o as_o to_o come_v they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o past_a allege_v also_o the_o sibyl_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o most_o quiet_a and_o plentiful_a life_n and_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o gift_n and_o shall_v adore_v and_o honour_v the_o great_a king_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v lactantius_n chap._n 25._o be_v those_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n and_o word_n i_o deem_v not_o needfullto_n set_v down_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a work_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o but_o now_o say_v above_o that_o that_o *_o change_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o *_o six_o thousand_o year_n *_o shall_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o last_o con_v ☞_o ☞_o clusion_n of_o they_o do_v now_o draw_v near_o touch_v the_o sign_n you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_a they_o teach_v who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n according_a as_o they_o have_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a history_n which_o writer_n although_o they_o vary_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o number_n differ_v yet_o every_o man_n expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o beyond_o two_o hundred_o year_n hence_o yea_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n *_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o safety_n there_o seem_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o that_o head_n of_o *_o the_n world_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v *_o he_o ruin_n instead_o of_o rome_n *_o as_o the_o sibylls_n foretell_v who_o *_o doubt_n but_o the_o end_n to_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o come_v we_o say_v say_v lactantius_n chap._n 26._o a_o little_a afore_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o that_o same_o prince_n when_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o *_o be_v when_o the_o 7000_o year_n shall_v *_o begin_v to_o determine_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o just_a to_o war_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n whereupon_o innumerable_a people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o who_o shall_v besiege_v it_o then_o shall_v the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o overthrow_v they_o unto_o one_o man_n with_o many_o terrible_a shake_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o wonderful_a sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a
slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o just_a the_o mean_a while_n be_v hide_v the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a nation_n be_v end_v the_o just_a shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o hide_v place_n and_o shall_v find_v all_o cover_v with_o dead_a carcase_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o race_n of_o wicked_a man_n utter_o destroy_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n any_o more_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o nation_n of_o god_n then_o for_o seven_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hew_v down_o of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o war_n but_o peace_n and_o rest_n eternal_a *_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_o end_v *_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a by_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fold_v together_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o god_n shall_v transform_v man_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o shall_v converse_v always_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o second_o and_o pullike_a resurrection_n of_o all_o in_o which_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o we_o christian_n follow_v so_o far_o lactantius_n near_o 1400_o year_n since_o i_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o write_v out_o all_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o the_o learned_a see_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o i_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o render_v all_o the_o latin_a here_o into_o english_a lest_o i_o shall_v burden_v the_o english_a reader_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aevum_fw-la nec_fw-la sacerdos_n autem_fw-la ezechias_n ne_o in_o aevum_fw-la etsi_fw-la fuisset_fw-la at_o in_o christum_fw-la conveniet_fw-la ordo_fw-la melchisedec_n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la christus_fw-la proprius_fw-la &_o legitimus_fw-la dei_fw-la antistes_fw-la praeputiati_n sacerdotii_fw-la pontifex_fw-la tum_fw-la in_fw-la nationibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la magis_fw-la suscipi_fw-la habebat_fw-la cognituram_fw-la se_fw-la quandoque_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la &_o abrahae_fw-la gentem_fw-la quum_fw-la ultimò_fw-la acceptione_n &_o benedictione_n dignabitur_fw-la tertul._n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la martion_n in_o pros_n cap._n 9_o lactantius_n tertulliano_n secundus_fw-la praeceptor_n testanti_fw-la bucholcero_n crispi_v caesaris_fw-la silij_fw-la constantini_n vir_fw-la disertissimus_fw-la floruit_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la 314._o qui_fw-fr in_o 7_o institutionum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la libro_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la scripto_fw-la splendenti_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la tantâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la cap._n 1._o istius_fw-la libri_fw-la in_fw-la quarto_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la primo_fw-la domini_fw-la adventu_fw-la diximus_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la secundum_fw-la referamus_fw-la adventum_fw-la quem_fw-la judaei_n quoque_fw-la et_fw-la confitentur_fw-la et_fw-la sperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la consolandos_fw-la revertatur_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la convocandos_fw-mi prius_fw-la venerat_fw-la dispositione_n inquit_fw-la cap._n 2._o summi_fw-la dei_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la ut_fw-la injustum_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la decurso_fw-la temporum_fw-la spatio_fw-la terminum_fw-la sumat_fw-la extinctâque_fw-la protinus_fw-la omni_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la &_o piorum_fw-la animus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la revocatis_fw-la quietum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la pacificum_fw-la aâ—â—eum_fw-la denique_fw-la seculum_fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la regnante_fw-la florescat_fw-la plato_n inquit_fw-la lactantius_n cap._n 14._o &_o multi_fw-la alii_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la cum_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la originem_fw-la rerum_fw-la supremumque_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mundus_fw-la esset_fw-la effectus_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la seculorum_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la hic_fw-la pulcherrimus_fw-la mundi_fw-la extiterit_fw-la ornarus_fw-la sicuti_fw-la fortasse_fw-la chaldaei_n qui_fw-la un_fw-we cic._n tradidit_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la primo_fw-la quadringenta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la monumontis_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la delirant_fw-la etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la quos_fw-la divinae_fw-la literae_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la erudiunt_fw-la principium_fw-la mundi_fw-la finemque_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la operis_fw-la disseremus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la principio_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la explicavimus_fw-la sciant_fw-la igitur_fw-la philosophi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la mundi_fw-la enumerant_fw-la seculorum_fw-la millia_fw-la nondum_fw-la sextum_fw-la millessimum_fw-la annum_fw-la esse_fw-la conclusum_fw-la quo_fw-la numero_fw-la expleto_fw-la consummationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la statum_n in_o melius_fw-la reformari_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la argumentum_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la enarrandum_fw-la quo_fw-la ratio_fw-la elucescat_fw-la mundum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la admirabile_fw-la opus_fw-la sicut_fw-la arcanis_fw-la facrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la continetur_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la spatio_fw-la consummavit_fw-la diemque_fw-la septimum_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la requieverat_fw-la sanxit_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la sabbathi_o qui_fw-la linguâ_fw-la hebraeorum_n a_o numero_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la unde_fw-la septenarius_fw-la numerus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la ac_fw-la plenus_fw-la est_fw-la no_o &_o dies_fw-la septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la vicem_fw-la revolutis_fw-la orb_n conficiuntur_fw-la annorum_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la steilae_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la occidunt_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la sydera_fw-la que_fw-la vocantur_fw-la errantia_fw-la quorum_fw-la dispares_fw-la cursus_fw-la &_o inaequales_fw-la motus_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la temporum_fw-la varietates_fw-la efficere_fw-la creduntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la secuta_fw-la sex_n id_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la mundum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la enim_fw-la magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulo_fw-la terminatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la indicat_fw-la propheta_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la tuos_fw-la domine_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dies._fw-la unus_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sex_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la fabricandis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la it_o a_o &_o religio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la laborare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la malitiaprae_fw-la valente_n ac_fw-la dominante_fw-la et_fw-la rursus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la operibus_fw-la requievit_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la eumque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sexti_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la e_o terra_fw-la &_o regnet_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la mille_fw-la justitia_fw-la sitque_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la &_o reqvy_v a_o laboribus_fw-la quos_fw-la mundus_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est._n verùm_fw-la quatenus_fw-la id_fw-la eveniat_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la explicabo_fw-la saepe_fw-la diximus_fw-la minora_fw-la &_o exigua_fw-la magnorum_fw-la figuras_fw-la &_o praemonstrationes_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la occasuque_fw-la finitur_fw-la diei_fw-la magni_fw-la speciem_fw-la gerere_fw-la quem_fw-la circuitus_fw-la annorum_fw-la determinat_fw-la eodem_fw-la medo_fw-la etiam_fw-la figuratio_fw-la terreni_fw-la hominis_fw-la caelestis_fw-la populi_fw-la praeferebat_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la fictionem_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la perfectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la hominis_fw-la molitus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sexto_fw-la die_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fecit_fw-la eumque_fw-la induxit_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la tanqam_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la diligenter_n instructam_fw-la ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la sexto_fw-la die_fw-la magno_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la verbo_fw-la deifingitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la populus_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la figuratur_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la tunc_fw-la mortalis_fw-la aque_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la e_fw-la lerrâ_fw-la fictus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la viveret_fw-la ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la terrestri_fw-la seculo_fw-la perfectus_fw-la homo_fw-la fingitur_fw-la ut_fw-la vivificatus_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eodem_fw-la mundo_fw-la perannos_fw-la mille_fw-la dominetur_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la lactantius_n cap._n 15._o in_o arcanis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la transcendisse_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw-la cogente_fw-la inoptâ_fw-la rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la principem_fw-la hebraeorum_n cum_fw-la omnidomo_fw-la &_o cognatione_fw-la cujus_fw-la posteri_fw-la cùm_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la in_fw-la aegypto_n commorantes_fw-la in_fw-la magnam_fw-la gentem_fw-la crevissent_fw-la in_fw-la gravi_fw-la atque_fw-la intoler_n ando_fw-la servitutis_fw-la jugo_fw-la premerentur_fw-la percussit_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la deus_fw-la insanabili_fw-la plagâ_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la liberavit_fw-la traductum_fw-la medio_fw-la mari_fw-fr cùm_fw-la discissis_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la utramique_fw-la partem_fw-la dimotis_fw-la per_fw-la siccum_fw-la populus_fw-la graderetur_fw-la conatusque_fw-la rex_fw-la aegyptiorum_n profugos_fw-la insequi_fw-la coeunte_n in_o statum_fw-la suum_fw-la pelago_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la copiis_fw-la interceptus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la facinus_fw-la tam_fw-la clarum_fw-la tamque_fw-la mirabile_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dei_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la tamen_fw-la prefiguratio_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la majoris_fw-la rei_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o extremâ_fw-la